<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>A triple antidote, against certaine very common scandals of this time which, like infections and epidemicall diseases, haue generally annoyed most sorts of people amongst vs, poisoned also not a few, and diuers waies plagued and afflicted the whole state. /  By Iohn Tichborne, Doctor of Diuinity, and sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge..</title>
            <author>Tichborne, John, d. 1638.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1609</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 302 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 67 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2012-10">2012-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A13767</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 24064</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S118413</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99853620</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99853620</idno>
            <idno type="VID">19012</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A13767)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19012)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 2340:8c, 1011:6)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>A triple antidote, against certaine very common scandals of this time which, like infections and epidemicall diseases, haue generally annoyed most sorts of people amongst vs, poisoned also not a few, and diuers waies plagued and afflicted the whole state. /  By Iohn Tichborne, Doctor of Diuinity, and sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge..</title>
                  <author>Tichborne, John, d. 1638.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[16], 114, [2] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by Nicholas Okes, for Clement Knight, and are to be sold at his shop in Paules Chuch-yard [sic], at the signe of the Holy Lambe.,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1609..</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Running title reads: An antidote against certaine common scandalls.</note>
                  <note>The last leaf is blank.</note>
                  <note>The copy of this item at reel 2340:8c is third in a group of ten items bound and filmed together.</note>
                  <note>Reproductions of the originals in: Folger Shakespeare Library(reel 1011:6) and Boston Public Library (reel 2340:8c).</note>
                  <note>Printer's device (McK. 215) on t.p.; headpieces, initials.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Church of England --  Discipline --  Early works to 1800.</term>
               <term>Church of England --  Customs and practices --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-11</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-11</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-01</date>
            <label>Olivia Bottum</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-01</date>
            <label>Olivia Bottum</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-05</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:19012:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>A TRIPLE ANTIDOTE, againſt certaine very common Scandals of this time, which, like infections and epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demicall diſeaſes, haue generally annoyed moſt ſorts of people amongſt vs, poiſoned alſo not a few, and <hi>diuers waies plagued and afflicted the whole State.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>By <hi>Iohn Tichborne,</hi> Doctor of Diuinity, and ſometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge.</p>
            <q>
               <bibl>ISAIAH. CAP. 62. VER. 1.</bibl>
               <p>For Zions ſake I will not hold my peace, and for Hieruſalems ſake, I will not be at reſt, vntil the righteouſneſſe thereof breake forth as a light, and the healthfull ſaluation thereof as a burning Lampe.</p>
            </q>
            <q>
               <bibl>Bernardus in Sermone deſeptem confeſsionibus.</bibl>
               <p>Floruit olim Eccleſia in ſtrage Martyrum, tum demum malitia haereti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corum; nunc autem in contentione &amp; corruptione falſorum fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trum litibus &amp; quaeſtiunculis inutilibus creſcere non deſinit.</p>
            </q>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON</hi> Printed by <hi>Nicholas Okes,</hi> for <hi>Clement Knight,</hi> and are to be ſold at his ſhop in <hi>Paules</hi> Chuch-yard, at the ſigne of the Holy Lambe. 1609.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:19012:2" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
               <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
            </gap>
            <pb facs="tcp:19012:3"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:19012:3"/>
            <head>AMPLISSIMO VIRO, RE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>VERENDISSIMO IN CHRISTO Patri, Domino longè honoratiſſimo, Archiepiſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>po Cantuarienſi, <hi>Iohannes Tichbornus</hi> cum nouo &amp; in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eunte anno fauſta, noua, &amp; indies auctiora exoptat omnia, &amp; ex animo comprecatur.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">S</seg>TRENAM idcirco dixerunt veteres, cùm quia ſtrenuis dari ſolitam (vt <hi>Varro</hi>) tum etiam, id<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que potius, quaſi trenam (vt <hi>Fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stus</hi>) à numero videlicet, quo ſignificatur, alterum tertiumque venturum ſimilis commodi. Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quidem imparibus gaudet Deus, &amp; Mecaenates omnes (vt <hi>Poeta,</hi>) nec non &amp; ternarius hic numerus <hi>Philoſophis</hi> ſimul &amp; magnis demum <hi>Theologis</hi> ſacer ſemper habitus, neſcio quid magni &amp; myſterii in ſe continere vulgo credebatur. Apud quos celeberri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mum fuit illud à <hi>Pithagoreis &amp; Aristotele</hi> profectum, pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo omnium tandem in vſu &amp; ore receptum &amp; vſurpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum: <hi>Tria ſunt omnia.</hi> Quod vt in <hi>Xenijs</hi> hiſce, &amp; Bru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>malibus (vt <hi>Tertulliaenus</hi> vocat) paſſim obſeruari ſolitum, Etymologus ille ſatis antiquus &amp; idoneus notauit <hi>Fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtus:</hi> ſic &amp; in re medicinali non minùs ſanctum &amp; ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lenne fuiſſe, Arabes primò, &amp; poſt eos vniuerſa <hi>Aſcle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pidarum</hi> nobilis familia, cum ſuis doſibus impari nume<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ro &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>poſitione plerumque gaudentibus, conteſtantur. Quod etiam magnu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> (credo) impulit <hi>Aeſculapium,</hi> de tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus hiſce ſuis (quae nos ex <hi>Tertulliano</hi> didicimus,<note place="margin">In Apologeti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>co. cap. 23.</note> &amp; no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtra vtcunque ferimus) tanto<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ere gloriari. Quae ipſa
<pb facs="tcp:19012:4"/> ego (quod foelix fauſtumque ſit) tua imprimis <hi>(Digniſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſime Archipraeſul)</hi> venia fretus &amp; fauore, morbis quibuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam inter nos paſſun graſſantibus, &amp; in omne (vt fit) hominum ferè genus, hac tempeſtate ſaeuientibus ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modum &amp; debacchantibus, admouere ſtudui. In quo negotio illud moleſtum &amp; maximè deplorandum ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio, quo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d non ſolùm (vt <hi>Auguſtinus olim de quibuſdam ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruauit ſuis</hi>) plures vndique de medicina aegrotantes conſpiciam, ſed ipſa (quod mirandum magis) medica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ta frequentibus iam tande<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> indigere remediis, &amp; me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicoru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> manus &amp; opem implorare deprehenda<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>; adeo<expan>
                  <am>
                     <g ref="char:abque"/>
                  </am>
                  <ex>que</ex>
               </expan> quod medicis pride<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> (iuxta vetus verbu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>) nunc ipſis reme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diis obiectari iuſtius: <hi>Vt ſeipſa curent.</hi> Neque enim quicquam ad aeternam miſerorum ſalutem vtilius, aut <hi>Eccleſiaſticis</hi> vbicunque conſtitutis rationibus conueni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>entius, à praepotente Deo mortalibus indultum fuit vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quam,<note place="margin">Excommunica<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tio.</note> conceſſum &amp; conſtitutum, quàm quod Excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municationis nomine &amp; notione (quicquid ſit tandem) indigitari ſolet &amp; perhiberi. Nec humanum inuentum aliquod (ſi fas ſit ita nuncupare) ſalubrius excogitari <hi>(cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do)</hi> potuit aliquando, &amp; ſtabiliri, quod tam diuinis quàm humanis adminiſtrandis omnibus prodeſſet ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gis &amp; ſubueniret quàm <hi>Subſcriptio:</hi>
               <note place="margin">Subſcriptio.</note> Nec antiquius de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mum, &amp; ad religionis <hi>Christianae</hi> ſacra &amp; ſalutaria foe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liciùs adumbranda, &amp; recolenda, ab omnibus ferè poſt <hi>Chriſtum</hi> Eccleſiis communi quodam conſenſu recep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum prius quic quam, &amp; magis vſitatum, quàm celeber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rima illa, &amp; omnibus oris notiſſima iam per ſignum Crucis <hi>Caeremonia.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Crucis conſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natio.</note> Que tamen omnia, &amp; ferè ſola omniu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>nc manibus vapulare, &amp; tam ſchiſmaticorum, quàm aliorum (qui iam vnd<expan>
                  <am>
                     <g ref="char:abque"/>
                  </am>
                  <ex>que</ex>
               </expan> oberrant) Criticorum obeliſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis notari indies, &amp; tranſfigi nemo non intelligit. Et quae, rebus inter nos caeteroquin ferè omnibus ſummo <hi>Dei</hi> beneficio &amp; prudentiſſimi Principis cura (ſicubi a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liàs
<pb facs="tcp:19012:4"/> optimè conſtitutis, ſola in vitio habenda cenſeri &amp; fundi noſtri (quod aiunt) calamitas, neſcio quo fato aut malo merito ſuo, nuncupari poſſint &amp; perhiberi Quorum ſanitatem &amp; dignitatem vtcunque plurimi, ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritatis &amp; futurae (quam faxit <hi>Deus</hi>) ad poſteros vſque omnes tranſmittendae pacis &amp; foelicitatis ſtudioſi recu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perare denuo ſumma cura &amp; diligentia contenderint: niſi tu tamen <hi>(Ampliſſime)</hi> cum aliis quibus id muneris &amp; officii tanquam propriis <hi>Anglicanae Eccleſiae Aeſculapijs</hi> incumbit, <hi>Epiſcopis omni honore dignis,</hi> pro ſumma qua va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>letis arte &amp; authoritate (tanquam <hi>Iupiter</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, &amp; verè <hi>iuuantes patres</hi> omnes maturè occurraris; quae iam morbida flacceſſere, &amp; languida intabeſcere, heu nimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>um multi conſpicamur; intermortua poſtmodum, ſi non extincta prorſus, &amp; <hi>(Quod Deus omen auertat)</hi> cum eiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem omnia quae pacem, veritatem &amp; vnitatem in <hi>Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſia nostra</hi> tueri poſſunt &amp; conſeruare, breui contuebi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mur. Quod ad me attinet <hi>(Reuere<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>diſsime Archipraeſul)</hi> om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> minimu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; infimu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> lubens agnoſco, qui ſub auſpitiis doctiſſimi, integerrimi, &amp; prudentſſimi, defunctique iam <hi>Iehoiadae</hi> &amp; verè <hi>Iehoſhuae</hi> noſtri aliquid in hoc gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re tentarunt aliquando: Qui ad haec omnia reſtauranda &amp; reſtituenda, haud aliter multa tulit, ſudauit &amp; alſit, at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <expan>
                  <am>
                     <g ref="char:abque"/>
                  </am>
                  <ex>que</ex>
               </expan> ille olim ad collapſa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
               <hi>Hiero ſolimam;</hi>
               <note place="margin">Zech 3. v. 10.</note> et longè indigniſſi mum qui tibi iam partes eaſdem agenti, &amp; tenenti ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des, hec talia ingerere &amp; obtrudere non reformidem. Cum tamen ita maleuolorum obtrectationibus &amp; im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulſu factum ſit, &amp; fatali quadam neceſſitate compara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum, vt in publicu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> hoc modo prodire inuitus licet maxi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mè &amp; reluctatus diu cogar, dabo operam fidelem, iura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus dixerim (quamcunque tandem) quò ipſa (ſi fieri poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſit) mala haec tot malorum procatarctica depelli poſſint &amp; remoueri. In quo conanime quid praeſtitum ſit, te ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lum <hi>(virorum optime)</hi> (ſi optio daretur mihi) optarem iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicem:
<pb facs="tcp:19012:5"/> Cui ſi incaepta haec accepta fore dignouerim, o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perepraetium me reportaſſe ſatis amplum exiſtimabo; quod &amp; ad alia (quae hactenus delituiſſe non magnope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re piget) ocyùs eulganda dabit animum: ſin verò man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ca, hiulca, &amp; mille modis imperfecta offenderis, prima eſſe recognoſcas, obnixè rogo: &amp; quod priora duo atti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>net (modeſtè ſatis &amp; verè dicam) quibus vix priora vel ſaltem perpauca alicubi extent. In quibus etiam tam magnis (&amp; quod facilè largientur credo omnes) ſubar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duis, voluiſle &amp; tentaſſe aliquid ſatis erit, praeſertim mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hi haec primò adnite<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ti, &amp; aliis bene multis iam diu occu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pato &amp; nimium praepedito, &amp; dum haec ab initio medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>arer, tantu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> non obſeſſo penitus &amp; oppreſſo. Quae ſi quod voluimus effectum minùs dederint (quod medicantibus in hoc potiſſimùm genere perrarò obtingit <hi>(qui vt Gale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus curare multos, ſed ſanare paucos ſolent)</hi> illud tamen hinc commodi euenturum autumo &amp; bene ſpero, quod vt tertium illud Crucis, &amp; verè iam <hi>Contradictionis Signum</hi> nuperos (quod audio &amp; multum gratulor) nactum eſſe patronos bene multos, &amp; verè <hi>Aeſculapios:</hi> ſic &amp; alios noſtra haec forſitan excitabunt, qui depoſitis illis &amp; pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nè deſperatis de <hi>Excommunicatione &amp; Subſcriptione</hi> cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ris &amp; medelis extremam (quod aiunt) manum quam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>primum addant &amp; imponant. <hi>Quae denique</hi> quoniam tibi in <hi>Excelſiſsimo Epiſcopalis dignitatis culmine,</hi> magno tuo merito, virtute &amp; prudentia conſtituto, quae exhibe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>antur minora eſſe, &amp; longè indigniſſima ſatis intelliga<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>: meipſum (ſi placet) cum aliis pro ſtrenaru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> more &amp; indo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le poſtmodum inſequuturis vnà offero &amp; adiungo, <hi>adeo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que</hi> ſe totum ditioni tuae dicat conſecrat, &amp; hiſce de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mum pauculis conſignat in perpetuum,</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Honoratiſſimae Amplitudinis tuae obſeruantiſſimus IOHANNES TICHBORNVS.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:19012:5"/>
            <head>The Epiſtle to the Reader.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>T was well ſaide of that Italian Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chant,<note place="margin">Machiauel. de repub.</note> for all refined pollicies of this laſt age: That the world muſt be ſicke and purged alſo before it die. Wherein what the great Phyſition hath from time to time practiſed vpon that vaste bodie ſomtime by fire, ſometime by water, &amp; generally by many great, &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon destructions, euery generation and story are perpetuall wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes: and Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> moſt paſsionately doth expreſſe and bewaile, writing thus againſt <hi>Iouinian:</hi>
               <note place="margin">Libro primo contra Iouin.</note> 
               <hi>Succreſcit ſilua vt ſuccidatur.</hi> Howbeit a better Prophet prognoſticated of ſome more ſpeciall diſeaſes which ſhould befall, and poſſeſſe the wayward, craſie, &amp; moſt diſte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pered old age of the world, auouching by the ſpirit,<note place="margin">2. Tim. 3. v. 1.</note> that in the last dayes men ſhould bee full of ſelfe loue, couetouſneſſe, pride, wantonneſse, and ſuch like (which the learned haue obſerued, and found to be the root and cauſes of all hereſies;) as alſo diſobedient and breakers of oath and promiſes, from whence haue proceeded the manifold Sects, Schiſmes, and perſonall ſeparations diſturbing alwaies the outward peace, &amp; quiet gouernment of the Church of God. For the mitigating and represſing whereof (becauſe they can neuer wholly be cured, or taken away:<note place="margin">1. Cor. 11. Math. 13.</note> for there muſt be here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſies, and Coccle, tares, and darnell will be ſowed, and muſt grow amongſt the beſt corne, and croppe vntill the end) it hath plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed Chriſt, the ſoules ſole Phyſition and great protector of his
<pb facs="tcp:19012:6"/> Church, to ſubſtitute the Miniſtery and Magiſtracy; whereby as Chirurgians and his owne hands in thoſe his ordinances, to apply ſundry kinds of remedies, to ſo many and diuers mala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies; both which working diuerſly, yet to one and the ſame end, partly by the word and ſpirit, and partly by the ciuill ſword, doe hold vp, as well the generall frame, and compage of the whole body, as the eſtates of all particular Churches and Common wealths, vntill the day of perfect recuring and reſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring all things come. Now the phyſicke and Cure committed to the hand of the Church (which is the ſubiect matter of my treatiſe enſuing) may for our better diſcerning and handling the ſame for this preſent, not vnfitly bee matched with the termes and parts made, and giuen by the learned to that happy art, whereby the life and health of the leſser world, mans body is procured, and maintained. Which being by the vſuall ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count three in number, namely <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, may for breuity &amp; order ſake, be reduced to the three ſpecial heads, to which I haue referred this my ſo termed threefold Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dote, and deſired to apply the ſame to our preſent ſtate in Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land, being now by God his blesſing (if all had eies or grace to ſee it) as was ſometimes ſaid of Rome and Athens <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>: euen a little world, or a briefe and Epitome of all God his mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies elſewhere beſtowed vpon all the Churches, and Common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wealths in the world. Vnderſtanding by the firſt thereof Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communication (which comprizeth vnder it, as a part for the whole, exhortations, admonitions, reprehenſions, threatnings, confesſion, abſolution, and ſuch like) all theſe meanes which the miniſtery and power of the keies may by the word and ſpirit preſcribe at any time, for the purging and healing ſo many ſoules ſickneſſes, which the whole Church for this life, and eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry member thereof, is continually ſubiect vnto. And by the ſecond, termed Subſcription, anſwering to that ſecond general
<pb facs="tcp:19012:6"/> part of phyſicke, called <hi>Hygeine,</hi> in reſpect of the nature, end and manifold vſe therof; we meane all wholſome decrees, Councils priuate or publique, and conſtitutions of the Church, by which the trueth of doctrine, amidſt the manifold differen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, and contrarily minded people in the world may be preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued and maintained, the inward peace of each conſcience more fully and ſafely ſecured, and the outward order of euery parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular Church better establiſhed and defended againſt al man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of oppoſitions, by turbulent ſpirits in that behalfe, and the iuſt temper of the whole body of Chriſt, by all good meanes, &amp; wiſe foreſight cont nued throughout the world. And laſtly, by the Croſſe, which I haue made the noble Hierog<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>yphicon of all other decent ceremonies to bee vſed at any time in the Church of God; I vnderſtand all comely ornaments, whereby as well Christ his Miniſters, according to their differences, degrees &amp; dignittes; as all other things belonging to the leaſt performance and holy adminiſtration in God his ſeruice may and ought to be beautified, decked and adorned: all ſcarres and defects natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally or by euill euent incident to any Church, healed, and ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plyed, and the moſt naturall ſweet colour, vigour, and beautie of Chriſt his Spouſe, be made reſplendent, and apparant to the whole world, with all other properties and effects, which that decoratiue art, and laſt part of Phyſicke is knowne, and cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brated to bring to paſſe in mans body<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> all which as in thoſe laſt dangerous dayes they haue been much incombred by the hands and meanes of Schiſmatikes, Atheists, Churchrobbers, and ſuch like, of the prophane &amp; curſed crue of ſo many heatheniſh people, that haue ruſhed into Gods inheritance as <hi>Pſal. 80. v. 1.</hi> and no leſſe tortured and afflicted now a long time with all kind of ſpirituall diſeaſes and enormities, and euen brought (as they ſay) to the last caſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>; ſo ſtand they now in need, if euer, to be releeued with all the beſt antidotes and electuaries, which
<pb facs="tcp:19012:7"/> from both hands of Miniſtery and Magistracy the Lord is wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling (as <hi>Eſay. 42. ver 21.</hi>) if men alſo would do their parts at all wants. And aſſaies moſt readily to affoord; and indeed, now is the time ſpoken of by the Prophet: <hi>Pſal. 119. ver. 126.</hi> for the Lord to put to his hand; for men haue deſtroied, and euen with plague and peſtilence (as the Septuagints render it) waſted and adnulled his Lawe, and all the meanes for the magnifying and exalting the ſame, as the Prophet <hi>Eſay</hi> complaineth in the place aboue named. Howbeit becauſe purging medicines, eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally of the higheſt kind and degree, ſuch as Excommunication, hath proportion vnto, are very ſeldome, and with greatest care to be vſed; it hath been the iudgement, and reſolue of our late graue Diuines, and very worthy and wiſe gouernours, eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pecially of that thrice reuerend <hi>Whitgift,</hi> that conſidering theſe late turbulent times, very little or nothing at all ſhould be ſpoken or written touching the true nature, power, vſe, and necesſity of that great and high cenſure. But now that it hath pleaſed God by the eye and care of our moſt noble Soueraigne, to appoint a couragious prudent <hi>Alexander,</hi> in the place and roome of that renowned <hi>Philip</hi> for his wiſedome, meekneſſe, and ſweet moderation of all things belonging to Eccleſiaſticall affayres (whilſt he ſate at that ſtearne, and hath withall enlar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged ſomewhat his vergee power, by putting the garments of <hi>Aaron,</hi> as <hi>Exod. 28. verſ. 2.</hi> vpon his ſhoulders, and commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the golden rodde as well as the pot of Manna and tables of the Lawe to his ſpeciall custody: I holde it high time for all ſorts of perſons, and eſpecially of our owne tribe, to vſe all good meanes for the repayring the manifold breaches, irruptions, and depopulations before mentioned, and the giuing and brin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging vpon Ieruſalem beauty in ſtead of aſhes, the oyle of ioy for mourning, and the garment of gladneſſe for the ſpirit of heauineſſe, as was prophecied and promiſed by the prophet
<pb facs="tcp:19012:7"/> 
               <hi>Eſay 61. verſ. 3.</hi> to come to paſſe in theſe dayes of the Goſpell and greateſt grace, and would no doubt, but for the great a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſe, contempt, and neglect of both, be fully effected and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compliſhed. In which reſpect if all meanes were ſummed vp together, I preſume none would be found ſo excellently vſefull, and abſolutely neceſſay as Excommunication &amp; Subſcription, which therefore I haue placed in the forefront; the one contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning in it and requiring by it, a iuſt power to be inueſted in the ſacred miniſtery, for the eſtabliſhing all due meanes for the ſoules health, and recouering the ſame once lost or decayed: the other prouiding a constant, vniforme, and certaine courſe and order for the executing and obſeruing moſt preciſely euery the leaſt thing once enacted and ſo appointed, as without which indeed it is imposſible any where to vphold a comfortable mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtery, or that the Magistrate ſhould be able to retaine any meanes in any for me or due tenor for Gods ſeruice, or the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon peace, iustice, and equity amongst men; for want alſo whereof, any may perceiue how little profit hath been made of ſo long and much preaching in this kingdome, ariſing chiefly from ſo many differences, new inuentions, and extrauagant courſes as well in preaching as in infinite ſtrange opinions, and vnheard of new and vaine doctrines broached and ſcattered in euery country, Church &amp; corner: inſomuch as I may too too truely ſay, the cauſe of ſo litle religion in the world is, for that there hath been of late &amp; now alſo is ſo much religion, I meane ſo much padling and medling in it, and ſo many kinds and meanes vnrepreſſed, and not ſo ſeuerely proceeded or ſeriouſly prouided againſt of euery ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s deuice to expreſſe it. And which is treaſon to attempt in ſtate affayres once appointed by men, is now admired and magnified, and not only admitted, or at the leaſt wiſe permitted and winked at in Gods matters; which a good writer ſeeing, and foreſeeing, complayned of long ſithe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce
<pb facs="tcp:19012:8"/> in this manner: <hi>Ratinnculis &amp; ſermonibus de religione ſil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logiſticis inhiant iam omnes etiam ex ima plebe, tan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quam he<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>bis &amp; paſcuis armenta,</hi> with many other ſuch like words and matter to that purpoſe, the ſumme &amp; ſence where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of is according to our former inference, that whilſt euery one is bold, and taketh liberty to himſelfe to diſpute and diſpoſe of Religion in generall, and the higheſt and chiefeſt points there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of; it is come to paſse that they haue in them no true or ſound religion at all,<note place="margin">2. Tim. 3. verſ. 5. with 1. Tim. 4. verſ. 1.</note> but to end as we began with Saint <hi>Paul</hi> his propheſie, moſt make a ſhew of godlineſſe, but deny the power thereof, and to become flat Apoſtates at the leſt to deny the faith, that is all true Religion, the Church, God and all. For my part,<note place="margin">In Epiſt. reſ. ponſ. ad Augu.</note> albeit I could wiſh according to the old word; <hi>Da mihi medicum canum canillis,</hi> that as <hi>Hierome</hi> told <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine,</hi> all mens endeuours in this kind were like the ſteps of the weried Ox, that faſtneth ſure footing whereſoeuer he goeth; yet obſeruing as <hi>Camerarius</hi> doth the like in the practiſe of <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rodotus</hi> and <hi>Theucidides,</hi>
               <note place="margin">In his notes vpon Theu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cidides.</note> how yong vpstarts and Emperick mountebankes are too bold &amp; aduenturous to offer their drugs in this behalfe, I meane much looſe, old, and diſguiſed ſtuffe without new matter or better forme and order (both which, or at the leaſt the latter ought to be diſcerned in euery new work) and that euen at the games of <hi>Olympus:</hi> and how withall our auncients for dayes, as <hi>Elihu</hi> termeth them (who indeede ſhould ſpeake by word and writing to this cauſe) doe ſit still in that their politique reſolue vpon <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, or like <hi>Ruben Iudg. 5. verſ. 16.</hi> are content to abide all their liues priuate, by their ſheepfolds, notwithſtanding the much bleating of their owne and other flocks: the indignation of the matter on both ſides hath drawne and enforced me to this ſecond aduenture, and to ſay with <hi>Elihu,</hi> Who can in ſuch a cauſe refraine from ſpeaking and writing alſo, eſpecially in the behalfe of Excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication
<pb facs="tcp:19012:8"/> and Subſcription, whoſe reproch redounding ſo to God and his Church, I haue ſo often heard? and for which hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pely (ſome may ſay) and I must needs acknowledge) my ſelfe haue payed ſo decre, and can yet be c nten, and will be moſt willing to be more vile (as he ſaid) yea if it could be ſo purchaſed with name, liuing and life it ſelfe to redeem the great good and conſequence of them both to the preſent state of our Church, to wh ch I haue adreſſed and after my manner prepared this poor Antidote, deſiring GOD that it may ſort to none other euent &amp; end then I aymed at &amp; propounded to my ſelfe in the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer; which is and euer ſhall be partly to ſtir vp others of grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ability to ſome better ſeruice in this kynd, as alſo to cauſe much other of th kind and quality ſpent already and truely meant that way, to be reuiued againe, and by this meanes if it may be to worke the better: the iſſue whereof I commit and commend to the hand and blesſing of that great phyſition that came to heale the ſores &amp; repayre the decayes of our nature,<note place="margin">Mat. 8. verſ. 17.</note> and tooke vpon him our infirmities, and cured all our diſeaſes, as it is in the Goſpell, euen Ieſus Chriſt, the Prince and author of all health and ſaluation, who is God bleſsed for euer. Amen.</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>
                  <hi>Thine euer in the Lord, although</hi> with loſſe of himſelfe, <hi>I. Tichborne.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="table_of_contents">
            <pb facs="tcp:19012:9"/>
            <head>A Table containing the Chapters in this booke.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE firſt directed as a remedy for <hi>Excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation,</hi> being through ignorance of the true na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, vſe, and power thereof, and great neglect and contempt thereupon of that holy cenſure, not only ſick but eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> dead, or at the leaſt dying at the heart; and therefore it is called <hi>Socor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dium.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>The ſecond is prouided in like manner for <hi>Subſcription,</hi> and is termed <hi>Denatium,</hi> in reſpect of the moſt decayed ſtate thereof, which alſo hath now neede if eeur, by ſuch preparatiues to other (I hope) more ſtrong and reſtoring medicines, to be reuiued and ſet a foote againe in theſe factious and turbulent times.</p>
            <p>The third is eſpecially wiſhed and addreſſed to thoſe weake ſtomacks of many, euen of our owne Tribe, and others amongſt vs, who diſtaſt ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny things in the Ceremonies of our Church, and cannot as yet bee brought by any meanes to brooke and diſgeſt the leaſt vſe or mention almoſt of the Croſſe; whoſe good is feelingly tendered and very ſincerely reſpected here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, as <hi>Aeſculapius</hi> did in one of his Receipts, the health and recouery ef his beſt friends,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Tertul.</hi> in his A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pologie, and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Iewes.</note> which therefore is accordingly named <hi>Aſclepiodoton.</hi> All which termes and remedies were ſo vſed and interchangeably directed and applied by <hi>Aeſculapius</hi> himſelfe, according to the nature of the diſeaſe, the ſtate of the affected therewith, and the qualities of the remedies appliable there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vnto.</p>
            <p>The ingredients of all which are conueied in the Chapters following, fitted as particular due receipts of the ſame. Whereof the firſt hath three more large ones according to the conſiſtance of the matter handled therein.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">Socordium.</note>The firſt whereof containeth the names, natures, and manifold kindes and differences of Excommunication.</p>
            <p>The ſecond comprizeth and importeth the true end and ſcope of all thoſe kindes and differences of Excommunication aboue named, with ſome litle infuſion of gnomicall Diuinitie, touching one ſpecall point for proceeding thereby againſt ſome kinde of perſons, after their confeſsions, and often ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolutions thereupon.</p>
            <p>The third giuen as an Electuary by way of anſwere to certaine queſtions, and ſundry objections and exceptions made by diuers of theſe times, againſt ſome particulars in the managing and executing this great cenſure of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communication by the gouernors and Officials of our Church, and others
<pb facs="tcp:19012:9"/> which for many yeares together vntill this day haue vſed and obſerued the ſame.</p>
            <p>The ſecond concerning Subſcription hath fiue receipts comprehended in ſo many chapters.<note place="margin">Denatium.</note>
            </p>
            <p>The firſt whereof ſhewing that Subſcription is not ſuch a heauy and hey<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nous matter as many would make the world beleeue, thereby to draw en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uy and obloquy vpon the thing it ſelfe, and the vrgers of the ſame.</p>
            <p>The ſecond declareth the true nature and end of the inuenting and vr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging of any kind of Subſcription, by the prudent gouernors of any Church or ſtate.</p>
            <p>The third relateth the auncient, conſtant, &amp; generall vſe of this kinde of proceeding in the Church of God, and all other kindes of ſocieties and incorporations whatſoeuer.</p>
            <p>The fourth conuinceth the abſolute neceſsitie thereof in any well ordered gouernment and ſecurely eſtabliſhed ſtate, by all wiſe foreſight and iuſt pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uention.</p>
            <p>The fift affoordeth reaſons both to the weake and obſtinate, why they may and ought to yeeld hereunto, with ſome anſwers alſo to their ignorant and friuolous obiections to the contrary.</p>
            <p>The third priſcribed about the due vſe of the Croſſe,<note place="margin">Aſclepiodotou.</note> hath ſeuen ſpeciall receipts according to the diſtempers of ſundry perſons diuerſly conceipted and affected againſt it, &amp; many waies ſcandalized and offended thereby, as they ſay.</p>
            <p>The firſt whereof intreateth of the lawfulneſſe and neceſſity of Ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies in general, and in all ſolemne, publique, and more eſpecially all holy adminiſtrations whatſoeuer, and how far the Magiſtrates authority may ſtretch for the determining of any to be vſed in particular: thereby the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to eſtabliſh the conſciences, and ſetting (as it were, the waumiſh ſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mackes of the aforenamed) for entertaining the particulars that follow.</p>
            <p>The ſecond enquireth of the Croſſe, and findeth it to be in the number of indifferent and lawful Ceremonies: yea and neceſſary alſo, being once com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded by the Magiſtrate.</p>
            <p>The third aduoucheth the general allowance of this Croſſe by the pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe of auncient times, and iudgement of learned fathers, with their reaſons for the inuenting and retaining thereof, and other iudicious late Writers ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordingly.</p>
            <p>The fourth examineth and anſwereth thoſe many reaſons alledged, and ſome of them but lately coined, to proue the beſt vſe of this Croſſe, or any other ſuch Ceremonies to be ſimply wicked, &amp; to be not onely in their vſe, but euen in themſelues, and in their owne nature vtterly vnlawfull.</p>
            <p>The fift encountereth with that one moſt ſtubborne conceipt, and irre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moueable humour of ſome that would needes haue it accidentally vnlawful at the leaſt, and that eſpecially becauſe it hath beene ſo much! abuſed, and very commonly ſometimes made and ſet vp for a greate Idoll in the world.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:19012:10"/>
            <p>The ſixt endeuoureth to purge all of that peeuiſh and moſt ſilly conceipte of all other, pretending and preſuming vppon their Chriſtian liberty to neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lect the vſe of this ceremony, and to violate any other good order &amp; humane conſtitution whatſoeuer.</p>
            <p>The ſeuenth and laſt remoueth that melancholike, and braynſick opinion and conceipt of ſo many Scandals, or at the leaſt ſo many occaſions of ſcan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dals, which are ſuppoſed and imagined to ariſe from the vſe of this Croſſe, which fancy hauing framed, and no ſound iudgement from any true rule of practicall diuinity (ſorting ſome anſwers therunto according to the nature of the obiections) we wiſh them all heauenly Phyſicke, and leaue them to the prayers and other good helpes from many wiſe, godly, and learned a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt vs.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="errata">
            <head>The Errata.</head>
            <p>Epiſt. Dedicat. p. 6. l. 19. for <hi>eſſe</hi> read <hi>est.</hi> p. 11. l. 23. for occur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents, r. accurrants. p. 15. l. 20. for permiſſion, r. commiſſion. ibi. <hi>ve dileſcat,</hi> r. <hi>ne vileſcat,</hi> p. 26 l. 32. put out the firſt and. p. 32. l. 25 for or, r. but. p. 35. l. 9. for particular, r. particulars. p. 47. lin. 23. for an vniuerſall, r, any. p. 57. l. 6. for one, read due p. 65. l. 6. for like, r. lawfull. p. 67. l. 5. inſert this ſentence. <hi>Hieron. in Epistola ad Lucinium, pag.</hi> 72. <hi>Nec hoc dico quòd dominicis diebus ieiunaen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum putem, &amp; contextas ſexaginta dicbus ferias auferam: ſed vna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quaeque prouincia abundet ſuo ſenſu, &amp; praecepta maiorum leges A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolicas arbitretur.</hi> p. 76. in the marg. put out, as <hi>Bellarmine.</hi> p. 78. l. 2. for facts, r. faſts. p. 81. l. 35. for Antichriſt, r. Antichriſts. p 84. l. 35. for conſcience of ſome, r. conſcience of ſinne, p. 85. l. 18. put out <hi>not</hi> in the title of the Chap. p. 96. l. 34. for <hi>tollerent,</hi> reade <hi>tolerent.</hi>
            </p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="text">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:19012:10"/>
            <head>A TRIPLE ANTI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>DOTE AGAINST CER<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine very common Scandalles of this <hi>time, which like infectious and epidemicall diſeaſes</hi> haue generally annoyed moſt ſorts of people <hi>amongſt vs, poiſoned alſo not a fewe, and</hi> diuers wayes plagued and affli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted the whole State.</head>
            <div n="1" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> Containing the names, natures and manifold kinds and dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferences of Excommunication.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">E</seg>Xcommunication beeing the higheſt cenſure of all Eccleſiaſticall power, from which the other two of Subſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and the Croſſe with all ſuch de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent and profitable ceremonies doe naturally ariſe; and the lawfulnes and neceſſity of theſe latter depending for the moſt part vpon the former: I haue placed the ſame in the forefront (as it were) of thoſe many battels and encounters, which by all kind of people almoſt in this complayning and murmuring age haue beene made againſt them all, but eſpecially againſt the trueth, power and vſe of excommunication. Which ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the name and nature thereof, I haue firſt of all en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deuoured to define after this manner: Namely (as the word expoundeth it ſelfe) Excommunication in the moſt generall
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:19012:11"/> ſenſe and acception thereof is nothing els but a ſeparation from ſome common benefite, of which any formerly haue beene,<note place="margin">Excommunicatio a communi bono ſeparatio.</note> or otherwiſe might haue been partakers: which is the common receiued definition by the Schooles and Canons. Which being ſomewhat too generall for our purpoſe, after certaine diuiſions of theſe larger termes, wee hope at the length to compriſe the full ſumme and ſubſtance thereof in as ſhort a compaſſe as ſo great a matter may be. Theſe common benefites and priuiledges therefore enioyed in this life, being either Eccleſiaſticall or Ciuill; this terme of Excommunica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion hath beene alwaies by all ſufficient writers reſtrained to thoſe ſpeciall graces and fauours, which belong properly to the Church: and ſo this cenſure is to be defined accordingly, to be a debarring and ſeparation from the Church: which al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo being either viſible, or inuiſible, the trueth and nature of this excommunication muſt be in like manner examined and diſtinguiſhed to be a ſeparation from the viſible or inuiſible Church. Of which diſtinction ſundry reaſons may be giuen, which briefly may be compriſed in theſe two poſitions, from which many more particulars may eaſily be collected: firſt, that the knowledge, order, and proceeding in either of theſe kindes are very much differing; both in reſpect of the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons cenſuring, accuſing, or offending, as alſo of the defaults and puniſhments thereunto belonging: the one being alwaies certaine after one manner, becauſe God (as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> well obſerueth) who is the high Iudge in that priuy Court, doth ſee all things euermore as they are, and iudgeth accordingly by his preſent mercy and preſent iuſtice: taking all actions and perſons as he findeth them, and ſo his word and miniſtry thereof, with all other meanes belonging to this Excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, proceed by the ſame order and degree: the other very variable (from the viſible Church) and vncertaine,<note place="margin">Primo ſecundum praeſcientiam: <hi>2.</hi> Cauſam. <hi>3.</hi> Operationem. <hi>4.</hi> retributionem ſol. <hi>2047.</hi>
                  </note> taking knowledge, and giuing order for perſonall cauſes according to particular allegations and proofes (as they ſay): which <hi>Hugo de ſanct:</hi> in his booke <hi>de Sacramentis legis naturalis &amp; ſcriptae,</hi> doeth more largely expreſſe making foure kindes of
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:19012:11"/> iudgements. Secondly, becauſe one and the ſelfe ſame perſon may be admitted and allowed for a communicant in the one, which happily hath no intereſt nor fellowſhip in the other: and ſo contrarily the ſame perſons may by courſe and order of lawes and proceeding in ſome caſes be remoued from ſome part of the viſible Church, which keepe their place firme and ſure in the inuiſible, as 1. <hi>Timothy Chap.</hi> 5. <hi>verſe.</hi> 24. and 2. <hi>Samuel Chap.</hi> 16. <hi>verſe.</hi> 7. is plainely auouched that God ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth not as man ſeeth, and that ſome mens ſinnes goe before vnto iudgement, and ſome follow after. Now this Excommu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication from the inuiſible Church is onely infallibly known and exerciſed by God, who alone knoweth who are his. 2. <hi>Tim.</hi> chap. 2. verſ. 19. And how at all times euery one ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth or falleth to himſelfe the great maſter of all. <hi>Rom.</hi> 14. verſ. 4. yet hath hee appointed certaine perſons to whome a ſpeciall commiſſion is directed to proceede in this inward and high Court of conſcience, and by which ſpeciall meanes (as by certaine ſignes and beſt coniectures) the knowledge of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery one his eſtate and freeholde (as it were) in the inuiſible Church and true fellowſhip with God and his Saints may be diſcerned: which meanes the learned haue called <hi>voluntatem ſigni</hi> (being indeed <hi>ſigna voluntatis</hi>) ſubordinate to that infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble preſcience and predeſtination of God, by which toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther with theſe ſignes and meanes, which for that end are pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared and appointed by God, all are deliuered from their mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerable eſtate and fellowſhip with the diuell and Church ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lignant, and receiued into this inuiſible Church and compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny, whoſoeuer they are that are at any time ſo receiued (as Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> in many places learnedly ſheweth): which ſignes and meanes ſpecified in the word of God, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly called and vnderſtood by thoſe generall graces of faith and repentance, being found in any, or teſtified by any outward ſignes to thoſe Commiſſaries of God (as I may ſo terme them aboue named) ſo farre as they can, or ought to iudge, according to their rites of commiſſion and proceeding, to be in any or otherwiſe to be wanting; ſo are they iudged
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:19012:12"/> and allowed for meete partakers and communicantes with that heauenly ſociety, being qualified thereunto by the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer graces, or els to be wholly vnworthy and out of the ſame, and ſo being admitted or excluded by theſe ſtewards, Gods miniſters (whome God hath appointed and none other, as ſhall be ſhewed hereafter to deale in that high Court of his) or pronounced priuately or more openly ſo to be: whatſoeuer they ſhall doe in that behalfe according to the tenour of their commiſſion and order of their court roules (which is the truth and ſcope of holy ſcriptures) ſhall be ratified and confirmed in heauen, both for the pardon of ſinne which is the kingdom of grace in this life, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 20. verſ. 23. and the full ſtate of glory for euer in heauen, <hi>Mat.</hi> 16. vers. 19. In regard whereof this excommunication from the inuiſible Church, ſo farre foorth as it may be awarded, or any way iudicially proceeded in by man,<note place="margin">Definitio excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municationis ab inuiſibili eccleſia.</note> may thus be deſcribed: to bee that part of the power of the keyes, whereby vpon the ſignes and euidences of infide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity, hereſie, irrepentance or ſuch like, euery true miniſter doth pronounce any to be in the ſtate of Gods wrath, and out of the fellowſhip and communion of Saints. Which power albeit Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> giueth ſometimes to priuate mens admoniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments and exhortations (ſaying thereupon <hi>cohortatoriè,</hi> as <hi>Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> obſerueth him, and the other learned fathers to ſpeake many times) <hi>Ligaſti aut ſoluiſti fratrem:</hi> yet is this no whit of this nature and kind whereof we intreat, this being an exhor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation or counſell, and a common worke of charity belong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to all Chriſtians: the other a iudgement or a ſolemne and peculiar iudiciall proceeding, performed alwayes by Gods miniſters onely and lieutenants in this behalfe: wherein God deales by them as a King doth by his Iudges and other imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diate officers for any ſtate occaſion; wherein although many haue ſkill and can giue counſell and aducie, yet are no charters (<hi>quoadius</hi> as wee ſay) pardons or iudgements whatſoeuer of validity and force to carry or confirme any thing for or a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt any, except they be pronounced or otherwiſe ſealed and warranted by thoſe who are called and deſigned to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſent
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:19012:12"/> and ſupply the Kings place and perſon in any of the ſame. And thus much briefly of this firſt kinde of excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, which reſpecteth indifferently all kindes of people that haue ſoules to be ſaued: and may, yea ought to be exerci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed in all places where any true miniſter is found, albeit there be no order or power eſtabliſhed according to the nature of a viſible Church, or other ordered gouernment whatſoeuer: For ſo is the nature of the other excommunication which wee made to be from the viſible Church; wherein alwayes is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired ſome company liuing vnder forme of outward go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernment, by which lawes may be made and enacted for this, or at the leaſt ſome other kinde of ſeparation from the ſame; for ſo Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh of a company to be gathered toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as from which that inceſtuous perſon was to be remoued by his owne cenſure: which alſo may appeare by all other ſuch ſeparations which euer haue beene read of, or are as yet practiſed in the world: wherein by ſome kind of power eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſhed amongſt ſome company liuing vnder gouernement (be it of one kind or other) certaine perſons haue beene ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluded oftentimes (according to the diſcretion of the gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nours thereof) from the face and fellowſhip of ſome viſible Church: Which alſo according to the cauſes and diuers kinds of operation, and proceeding by or againſt any, this kinde of excommunication muſt againe be diuided into that which by violence without cauſe, and againſt all order and reaſon is oftentimes denounced: and that which vpon iuſt cauſe, or by ſome kinde of order at the leaſt is commenced and executed for the ſeparation of any from the viſible Church; the firſt whereof may be called <hi>excommunicatio violentiae;</hi> ſuch as were exerciſed by Tyrants againſt many a true member both of the viſible and inuiſible Church: the other not vnfitl termed <hi>excommunicatio ordinis,</hi> in which by ſome orderly proceeding and vnder ſome courſe of Lawe and conſtitutions iuſt or vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iuſt any are remoued from any ſuch company and priuiledges belonging thereunto: which alſo being as all iudgements are as the Schooles diſtinguiſh them, vſurped or defiled and tain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:19012:13"/> with ſome in iuſtice and wrong, or els direct and regulated according to trueth and equity: ſo likewiſe is this <hi>excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>catio ordinis</hi> whereby good <hi>Ieremie</hi> and our Sauiour Chriſt himſelfe <hi>Iohn</hi> 7. were by ſuch orders (as thoſe times did afford <hi>Abſtentes</hi> (as the word in <hi>Ieremie</hi> importeth) and debarred, at the leaſt from many priuiledges of that Church and time (as the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> may by <hi>Eraſtus</hi> his own acception or any others ſignifie) as well as that inceſtuous perſon moſt iuſtlie by <hi>Paul</hi> from the company and priuiledges of the Church of <hi>Corinth.</hi> But to tye our ſelues to that excommunication which by good order and vpon iuſt and neceſſary cauſe is alwayes awarded, reſting in the hands &amp; power of euery true Church and company gathered together in the name of Chriſt, to profeſſe his name and ſeruice, that alſo hath it differences and diſtinctions: for ſo by the Schooles and Kanons many ſuch haue beene inuented, whereof that of <hi>excommunicatio maior &amp; minor,</hi> the greater and the leſſe, may very well fit our purpoſe. According to the vſe of this greate cenſure by all Chriſtian Churches in the world. Which vpon the aſſiſtance at the laſt of Chriſtian magiſtracy, and by their owne ſpeciall decrees and conſtitutions thereabout, haue extended the power of this cenſure to the debarring of thoſe that are ſeparated there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by from many common priuiledges, whereof the ciuill eſtate maketh them otherwiſe partakers: as appeareth by many ciuil conſtitutions and ſtatute Lawes in force at this preſent a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt vs, <hi>de excommunicato capiendo,</hi> and ſuch like to that pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe. For which cauſe this excommunication by order as we haue termed it for the better ſetting downe the true nature of it, muſt once againe be diuided into that which is meerly ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſticall, as proceeding onely and wholly from that power of the keyes which are giuen to the Church, for the ruling and ſauing of ſoules; or els into that which is ciuill (abuſiuely ſo called and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> as we ſay) or laſtly, partly eccleſiaſtical and partly ciuill; according to which are moſt proceedings therein for the outward gouernement of any Church at this day. That which is called eccleſiaſticall is ſo wholly eſtated in
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:19012:13"/> the perſons of Church gouernours, as that if there were no ciuill Magiſtrate in the world, yet would and ought they to claime and ſhew their authority and power: if according to the true ends and vſes thereof (hereafter more particularly to be ſet downe) the Church ſhall iudge it fit or neceſſary ſo to be awarded.<note place="margin">Author of late aſſertions for Church Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pline.</note> And no ciuill power hath any more to doe with it, then (as the lateſt exceptor and pleader himſelfe againſt many things therein confeſſeth and proueth by the authority of Biſhop <hi>Horne</hi> and Doctor <hi>Bilſon,</hi> both reuerend fathers of one Sea in our Church) it hath to doe with making miniſters, conſecrating Churches, <hi>immediate making of Church Canons</hi> for doctrine, &amp; caſes of co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſcience adminiſtration of the word and Sacraments, and ſuch like,<note place="margin">In the prefaces to certaine In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iunctions made in Henry 8. and Elizabeth their raignes.</note> which <hi>ſome princes of this king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome</hi> and all other wiſely poſſeſſed with the trueth of theſe matters, haue euermore diſclaimed. Howbeit for the other which concerne firſt the bodies, and outward eſtates and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition whatſoeuer of any, and ſecondarily and conſequently the ſoule and inward man, and ſo alſo reſpect for the moſt part the outward peace of the common ſtate both eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call and ciuill, they all muſt haue their conſideration, deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mination, and proper place accordingly, as proceeding firſt from ciuill power, may be intended or remitted, continued, ſuſpended, or changed, and ſometimes exerciſed or inhibited by ciuill magiſtrates, ſoueraigne or ſubordinate. Of which ſort I make all temporall puniſhments, commutation of pen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, outward ſhame, and all other bodily afflictions (where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of notwithſtanding that of being giuen ouer to Satan, ſome haue made one,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Eraſtus</hi> out of ſome of the fathers.</note> albeit belonging to the Church power al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes in ſuch caſes, and that in the higheſt degree) wherein through the affliction of the fleſh in any kinde, meanes may better be procured and applied for the ſauing of the ſoule in the day of the Lord Ieſus: 1. <hi>ad Corin. Cap.</hi> 5. <hi>v.</hi> 5. The difference and true diſtinction whereof may appeare by theſe ſpeciall notes: firſt that Eccleſiaſticall excommunication and all things concurring thereunto, ſo farre foorth as they are meer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly eccleſiaſticall, concerne the ſoule and the meanes to recouer
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:19012:14"/> any ſecure or deſperate ſinner, and withall to preſerue any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, or the whole Church from any further annoyance, ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall infection, or any kind of preiudice thereby: but the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther reſpect firſt the body and outward man, and afterward happily are made profitable and appliable to the ſoules of any. Secondly, that which we call, for better order and inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction ſake, ciuill <hi>haue</hi> their ground and originall (whatſoeuer they are) from the other power which is called ciuill magiſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy, as the other touching the ſoule, the inward and ſpirituall ſeruice of God, the peace of conſcience and ſuch like, belong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing vnto this cenſure, proceede from the rites and inveſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures of that other order called prieſthood, power of keyes, eccleſiaſticall magiſtracy, or what els beſides it be called, ſwaruing not from the trueth of the matter it ſelfe: which for it part muſt alwayes doe that which belongeth thereunto, in this and all other offices, although there were no Chriſtian Magiſtrate in the world; and doth alſo exerciſe the ſame (ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording as they ſee it moſt fit and correſpondent to the ends aboue named) in all places, where the foote of violence from any part of the ſecular power incombreth not, but rather (as they ought to kiſſe the Sunne in that one ſenſe and behalfe) proteſt and maintaine the rights, power and priuiledges of the ſame. Thirdly, thoſe proceedings herein which are meerly ciuil, or mixt ſometimes of both, according to their ſeuerall ends, authors, and originals, doe principally, and for the moſt part, reſpect the common policy of the whole State, and that which is Ciuil as well and more particulary many times, as that which is Eccleſiaſticall, albeit they ought to agree in all things together, as <hi>Hippocrates</hi> his Twinnes. All which might be ſhewed in the manifold particulars, which in the vſe of this cenſure, haue been added, partly by the ciuill Magiſtrate; and further inuented by the immediate Gouernours, vnder the allowance of the chiefe magiſtrate of ſeuerall Churches, for the better ſtrengthning, and more orderly and profitable executing this or any other cenſure, which any iudicious rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der may referre euery one (as they are not vnknown, by reaſon
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:19012:14"/> of their common practiſe in the world) to their proper place, and one of thoſe three heads of this our laſt diuiſion. To which I deſire this one thing to be adioyned, before I come to the more particular definition of this Excommunication: namely, that albeit this cenſure doth properly and euermore of right, belong to the power of the Church and immediate gouernment of ſoules: yet can no ſuch power exerciſe any part of outward gouernment, or more publique adminiſtrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on whatſoeuer, within the territories and dominions of any ciuill magiſtracy, without the ſpeciall good allowance or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulgence, at the leaſt, of the chiefe magiſtrate there, which in all places of ſetled and well ordered gouernment, appertai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth to the ciuill power: which God in the example and type of <hi>Iudah,</hi> among the tribes hath made the onely lawe-giuer. Inſomuch as no due execution of any other their owne moſt proper proceedings, can bee well performed without their helpe and aſſiſtance: which cauſed the due vſe of this cenſure to be ſo rarely, and indeed weakly exerciſed in the primitiue Church, and many other Churches of later times, before ciuil magiſtrates were chriſtned, or this ciuill power did vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take the protection of the Church, or at leaſt gaue way and liberty for the full execution of all Eccleſiaſticall power; which hath beene very much curbed and ſcanted by moſt Chriſtian Princes in the world. Much leſſe doe we arrogate any ſecular power and command, to be originally and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly in the perſons or ſtates meerly eccleſiaſticall, albeit one and the ſelfe ſame man or ſtate, may very lawfully, and ought ſometimes neceſſarily to be armed and furniſhed with them both (as <hi>Luther</hi> himſelfe learnedly ſheweth,<note place="margin">In Epistola re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſponſiua ad Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lancthonem: Et in poſtilla ad Epiphaniam de Magis.</note> and elſewhere we haue examined, that as the ciuill magiſtrate ſometimes hath been a prieſt, ſo contrarily may Gods miniſter be a king, or of any other electiue dignity: the ſame man, but not the ſame perſon, which are diſtinguiſhed euermore, but may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cur both in one ſubiect) but that the enacting of lawes,<note place="margin">Bodin. de repub. &amp; in Method<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> hiſtoriarum.</note> crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of magiſtrates, citations, Iudiciall proceedings, and pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments accordingly, haue their firſt beginning and warrant
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:19012:15"/> alſo from the ciuill ſword: yea the very outward forme of go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernment, by which that part of the Church, which is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to any ciuill Magiſtrate (who is truely termed of our later Deuines, the keeper and maintainer of both tables) com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly called Church diſcipline is to be adminiſtred, and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der which (be it one or other) any of theſe Church affayres are to be eſtabliſhed, procured and executed, dependeth wholly vpon the will and authority of the chiefe magiſtrate in any eſtate, as himſelfe may iudge fitteſt for the due orde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of the ſame, moſt agreeable to the ciuill body, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenient and profitable for the whole ſtate. Alwayes prouided that the eſſentiall and mayne points expreſſed in the word, or the neceſſary conſequents belonging to any perſon cauſe, or calling in theſe Eccleſiaſticall adminiſtrations, be in no part aboliſhed, interrupted or diminiſhed; which is all that we challenge in this Excommunication, or any other ſuch pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, priuiledge, or cenſure from any ciuill magiſtrate in the world. The ſumme and definition whereof, according to the premiſes (I meane this Excommunication from the viſible Church, by order of wholſome Lawes eccleſiaſticall or ciuil, according to the true nature thereof commaunded and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed in the word of God) may for our better proceeding to the points that follow,<note place="margin">Definitio Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicationis a viſibili eccleſia.</note> be thus ſet downe. Namely, to be that cenſure of the Church, which proceeding from the pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of the keyes, is awarded againſt notorious offenders vnder any forme or meanes, by thoſe perſons onely whome any Church ſhall thinke beſt to depute and aſſigne to take know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of all cauſes deſeruing the ſame, and to giue ſentence according to the nature thereof againſt any perſons offending therein. Which although in regard of the extent thereof, and quality of the crimes and perſons offending and incurring this cenſure, it hath beene diuided or rather diſtinguiſhed by ſome ſuch circumſtantiall differences of time, longer or leſſer while, places, of and in the Church or Churchyards, or ſuch like; yet for ſumme and ſubſtance (I hold them all one,) as by the true ends &amp; ſcope of all thoſe kinds afore named, or at any
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:19012:15"/> time vſed by the Iewes themſelues, or any other in their Church gouernments, ſhall more ſpecially be ſhewed in the next Chapter.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> Compriſing the true end and ſcope of all the kindes and differences of Excommunication aboue named, with ſome little infuſion of guo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>micall Diuinity, touching one ſpeciall point for proceeding thereby, againſt ſome kind of perſons, after their confeſſions and often abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutions thereupon.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE ends therefore of all thoſe kinds of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communication, which haue beene recited in the former Chapter (as appertayning any way to the Church power and authority) concerne either the common good, or auoi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding any euill and imminent daunger in any particular Church: which by ſuffering any notorious offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der vncenſured, or ſcandalouſly to reſt among them, might by euill example or further infection be much annoyed, and ſud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denly ſubuerted: or els the priuate duty and care the Church, sa a louing mother, &amp; the miniſters thereof their ſpirituall Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers; ought to haue, for the regaining and recouering any from their irrepentance, and more ſpeciall ſoule ſinnes, as alſo by true confeſſion of ſome occaſions and occurrents thereunto, vpon their receiuing againe into the Church, to preſerue them from further daungers: and to preſcribe them remedies and directions for afterward. And indeede more good is like to be done toward the moſt part of ſinners vpon their confeſſions and abſolutions after theſe cenſures, then we ſee come to paſſe, or likely to be effected, by our ordinary and generall preaching. The common ground of all which may be obſerued, eſpecially in the latter inuentions for bodily and more ſenſible puniſhments, to haue proceeded from the ſtrange corruption and fleſhly mindes of all mankind for the moſt part, with whome all other meanes of exhortations, ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monitions,
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:19012:16"/> reprehenſions, promiſes, or threatnings for the time to come, and ſuch like will little preuaile, except ſome preſent, ſenſible, temporall afflictions, inward or outward, be adioyned thereunto: and therefore not onely meanes of griefe, feare, and ſhame, but other alſo more neere and outward pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments vpon their goods, bodies, and good names for euer, haue beene deuiſed and appointed, to driue them to confeſſe and leaue their ſinnes, and by the affliction of the fleſh (as ſaint <hi>Paul</hi> teacheth) in what kind ſoeuer, to recouer and ſaue the ſoule, in the day of Chriſt Ieſus his iudgement: wherein the Church dealeth as God himſelfe is wont with hard hearted and irrepentant ſinners, whome when all other meanes faile, he afflicteth for no other end but their owne ſaluation, with many inward and outward plagues and iudgements. In all which temporall and outward afflictions, this one thing ought euermore to be regarded by thoſe that haue the awarding of them, that ſuch particular meanes in this kind may euer bee applied, as whereby the offenders might more ſenſibly be touched: and not to puniſh the richer ones by the purſe, which they little regard; and the poorer with ſhame and bodily cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtiſements, which they are wel hardned to indure: but rather contrariwiſe; that ſo at the leaſt, they may be brought into order of outward gouernment, if not to the inward reforming of themſelues, and ſo by true and vnfained confeſſion to God and man, to be reſtored againe to the inuiſible Church: which all the parts and kinds of theſe latter excommunications aime at, and ſerue vnto. For ſo indeed this confeſſion, and abſoluti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on thereupon, is one of the chiefe and true ends of this the greateſt cenſure of excommunication, and all the meanes and parts thereof; as might appeare by thoſe hard places in the 6. and 10. to the <hi>Hebrewes,</hi> and the 18. of <hi>Matthew</hi> (if they be throughly looked into, and well compared together) as alſo by the practiſes of the Iewes themſelues, to the which ſome of thoſe places at the leaſt are referred, and by the ſame (as the practiſes of thoſe times) for the moſt part to be expounded: who were not only armed for their Eccleſiaſticall eſtate with
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:19012:16"/> great authority, but had further power to inflict corporall puniſhments, which the Romanes themſelues would not al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>together abrogate, nor much alter. According to whoſe pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe, and proportion of trueth, touching, this argument con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained in the former places, one ſpeciall point touching con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, and abſolution thereupon (but eſpecially the exerci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of this higheſt cenſure in ſome caſes,<note place="margin">Quod gnomicum eſſe volo.</note> and againſt ſome perſons) I thinke fit and neceſſary to be vnfolded: for the Iewes themſelues had not only their Conſiſtory, wherein this Church power was exerciſed (which <hi>Math.</hi> 18.<note place="margin">2. <hi>Theſſal.</hi> 3. <hi>cap. verſ.</hi> 14.</note> is termed by the name of the Church) and Saint <hi>Paul</hi> would haue diſorde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red noted perſons carried thither (by which nothing els can be meant but this Church power (we now ſpeak of) reſting in the ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ds &amp; executio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of them to whom any particular Church ſhal commit the ſame for the time:<note place="margin">In his Dictio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nary called <hi>Thisbites. De politia Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dana.</hi>
                  </note>) but alſo (as <hi>Elias Leuita</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porteth &amp; might eaſily be gathered out of the old Teſtament (but that others haue eaſed me of that labour of late) and out of <hi>Berteram</hi> alſo and <hi>Sigonias,</hi> they proceeded diuerſly by out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward and temporall puniſhments, according to the nature and quality of their ſaults. Which againſt ſome perſons, and in ſome caſes, was ſo farre extended, as that they were neuer receiued into the outward fellowſhip of the Church againe, or at the leaſt had not the ſentence of abſolution publickly and (<hi>quoad forum externum,</hi> as we ſay) affoorded vnto them: as by the three words vſed by the Iewes, to expreſſe three kinds of Excommunication may plainly be gathered.<note place="margin">Nidni. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> By the firſt whereof they remoued more grieuous and obſtinate ſinners from the reſt of that Church;<note place="margin">Cherom. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> by the ſecond they inflicted and awarded ſome more grieuous puniſhment, which might ſtick by them, as we ſay, and euen pierce them to the heart and bones (as themſelues expound the word:<note place="margin">Shamatha. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note>) but the third did Anathemize them to a perpetuall ſeparation, wherein they ſhould remain vnto their death. Which laſt I take it, was only meant of theſe outward meanes in Church gouernment, and no way reſpecting <hi>forum internum,</hi> or any ones intereſt, at the leaſt, for euer in the inuiſible Church: but that therein any
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:19012:17"/> priuate miniſter, or member of that Church beſides, might (yea ought) to deale by all good meanes for their confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on againe, and recouery: and ſo that place in Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 16. verſ. 22. concerning <hi>Anathema Maranatha</hi> (vntill the Lord come) is to bee vnderſtood of all thoſe that ſhould, as <hi>Hebr.</hi> 10. verſ. 26.<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> by their wilfull and more then voluntary rebellion (as I may ſo ſpeake) and returning vnto their olde ſinnes make but a ſport and ſcorne of this Excommunication and abſolution, and euen tread vnder their feete the bloud of the Lord Ieſus, then the which nothing could be more de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpightfull to the ſpirit of grace, which by this ſpecial meanes and miniſtry of the Church, offereth ſuch reconciliation, for whome the Apoſtle there witneſſeth, that there remaineth no more ſuch ſacrifice for that their ſinne, as vnto whome <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brewes</hi> 6. verſ. 4 it were not conuenient (as ſome expound the Greek word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>) that this kind of repentance or penance a part for the whole,<note place="margin">Caietanus in ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiam partem Summae. Nazianzen ex <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> Hieroon in Epiſt. Aug. lib. <hi>20.</hi> contra Iulianum Pelagianum. <hi>Confeſſion our daily Baptiſme.</hi>
                  </note> or the conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t for all (which the Schools and ſome of the fathers call ſecond Baptiſme or abſolution) ſhould be any more offered, by which they might be renew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, that is, receiued any more into the viſible Church: which places to be vnderſtood and expounded of that inward gift and grace of true repentance, which ioyneth alwayes certain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and inſeparably to God, and the inuiſible Church, were a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the whole courſe, tenour and purport of holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, which promiſe reconciliation at all times and admit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance againe to euery truly repentant ſinner into the inuiſible Church, whereof God onely and no mortall man can iudge or diſcerne. Howſoeuer in the caſes before named, they whom ſuch matters do concerne (the Gouernours in any part of the viſible Church) are taught and enioyned by the places before cited, to keepe this order and decorum; becauſe otherwiſe there would be no order or diſtinction at all, but the bloud of Chriſt together with this cenſure, and all other holy admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrations would infinitely be prophaned of all deſperate ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners; who would make no more of this matter, but to ſinne and be abſolued againe: which were not onely troubleſome
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:19012:17"/> to the miniſters, but much more preiudiciall to the peace and ſafety of any Church; and therefore God himſelfe is ſaid, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12. verſ. 17. in the matter of <hi>Eſau</hi> his refuſall, and putting off from his birthright, that he found at Gods hands nor his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers (then Gods immediate miniſter in this behalfe) any place for repentance: that i, for the recouery of that outward fauour (which yet was a further pledge and Sacrament, as it were of better things) for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>f his ſpeciall ſaluation (as no man can iudge) ſo this place hath no meaning. And more eſpecially for <hi>Cain</hi> his marke, about which the learned write and differ ſo much, and driuing from Gods face, as neuer to be admitted againe into the viſible Church, howſoeuer for procreations ſake God (the only Iudge then Eccleſiaſticall &amp; Ciuil) ſpared his life. And indeed ſo farre is this place, or any of the other before alledged, or any where to be found in the old or newe Teſtament, from giuing any ſignes or directions to any parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular perſons, or Church in generall to take knowledge, or giue iudgement of any to haue committed the ſinne againſt the holy Ghoſt, as that (I thinke) no humane cenſure hath e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer had any warrant or permiſſion from any part of Gods word ſo much as to inquire, or to take any knowledge there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of; being only known to God himſelfe as aboueſaid, who a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone knoweth who they be that will continue in finall impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitency vnto the end. Howbeit for that other expoſition, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides theſe former examples of the Iewes, and God himſelf in the caſes of <hi>Cain</hi> and <hi>Eſau,</hi> it may be obſerued to be the practiſe of all politique proceedings, ſuch as this practiſe &amp; particular in Excommunication is: in which it is moſt ſolemne and ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall, not to ſuffer their fauours, pardons, and indulgences too often to be abuſed; for ſo we ſee that notorious offenders for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merly branded for their often outrages, are not permitted by our Lawes to claime the benefit of common pardons. So in the ſecond booke of the Inſtitutions for the Canon law, <hi>Cap. de remiſſion. &amp; poenitentijs: Solemnis poenitentià, ve dileſcat Eccleſiae authoritas, iterari non debet:</hi> and Saint <hi>Paul</hi> himſelfe commaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded <hi>Titus,</hi> cap. 3. verſ. 10. to giue ouer (as the Greeke word im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porteth)
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:19012:18"/> reaſoning or dealing in this kind,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> with any foule he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retick, after certaine admonitions and cenſures vſed for his re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couery:<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> being <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, as in the ſame place aboue named. And ſo much for the true and proper ends of Excommunica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, with the ſpeciall kinds and degrees thereof: Now follow certaine queſtions in the next Chapter to be conſidered of, which happely may better explane ſome things in theſe for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer chapters, which yet haue beene purpoſely ſet downe for the more eaſie diſcerning and full diſcuſſing of the ſame.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> Containing anſwers to certaine queſtions and obiections, made by di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers of theſe times, againſt ſome particulars in the managing and executing this great cenſure of Excommunication.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE queſtions vſually made and obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted diuerſly, by the manifold excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors againſt the trueth and power of this Excommunication, may be redu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced to theſe ſpeciall heads, as they fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low in order to be handled. Firſt, how farre this cenſure (as it is Eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call) may extend it ſelfe; being, as ſome merry gentlemen and quaint Lawyers of latter time haue in reproche thereof caſt foorth, a bottom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe gulfe, which they nor any other could euer ſound, nay yet the originall and ground from whence both it and all E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcopall power do proceed, eſpecially as they are exerciſed now adayes in moſt places of the world. To which I anſwer, firſt, that if they could be as wel contented to giue vnto Chriſt that which is his by the power of the ſpirituall ſword (which ſhould cauſe this acknowledgement) as they are enforced by temporal Lawes and power to giue vnto <hi>Caeſar</hi> that which is due vnto him, they would neuer occupy their heads, and tongues with ſuch queſtions ſauoring ſtrongly of diſdain and enuie, if not palpable ignorance, in this cleere light of the
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:19012:18"/> the Goſpell: for in a word this power of theirs is as well from aboue as any other ſubordinate power vnder Chriſt, who being the great Biſhop of ſoules, hath appointed his holy mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtery, and annoynted them with ſpeciall grace and power for the gouernement of ſoules by all thoſe outward meanes of diſpenſing the word in any kind or manner, giuing the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, admitting into the Church vpon confeſſion and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledgement of the true faith, and ſhutting out for the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nouncing the ſame, abſoluing and receiuing them againe vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on repentance profeſſed, and ſuch like in any of the parts of this Excommunication beſides, which God hath made pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per to this function (as hath beene aboue declared.) And ſo not only that ſpeciall power and commiſſion to deale with the conſcience and inward man in all matters appertayning to the viſible Church, is appropriated to this miniſtery: and e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery particular annointed with the leaſt part of that holy oile, but alſo a kind of externall power and iuriſdiction, properly alſo Eccleſiaſtical, reſpecting all the meanes aboueſayde, and all other things which directly and immediatly concerne the ſoule, and the meanes for the peace, ſafety, and well ordering the ſame in the kingdome of grace, and preparing and fitting them for the kingdome of glory. Inſtance and euident proofe whereof, is affoorded in this one practiſe, for many others, of the primitiue Church: in which theſe Church gouernors only tooke knowledge and care of all thoſe that gaue their names vnto Chriſt, and were thereupon after confeſſion of the faith, admitted into the ranke and order of their <hi>Catecumeni,</hi> and ſo afterward were reckoned in the number of the viſible Church (as Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> confeſſeth of himſelf:) who alſo afterwards falling from that faith, or not liuing worthy of the ſame, after all good meanes vſed (as is ſpecified more particularly by our Sauiour Chriſt, <hi>Mat.</hi> 18. v. 17. and was alwayes in force in the primitiue Church, as by <hi>Heb.</hi> 10. &amp; other places may be gathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red) and yet perſiſting in that their vnworthineſſe of ſuch a fellowſhip, were returned backe againe by the ſame power of the Church vnto their former eſtate: and were no otherwiſe
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:19012:19"/> accounted of then as if they were Publicans or Heathen: <hi>Mat.</hi> 18. v. 17. that is, ſuch as had nothing to doe with that ſpeciall Church of the Iewes which was the onely Church viſible at that time. The like may be ſayd of all decrees and conſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, made by the immediate gouernours of any particular Church, for the determining of all controuerſies, and expoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of Scriptures according to the rules of faith and man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, and their ſpeciall preſcribing meanes and directions to penitents, and ſuch like (as Phyſitians are wont to their pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ents) and giuing orders for the ſafe keeping of the doctrine of faith and manners, and the preuenting of all things contrary to the ſame, commonly procured by hereticks and ſchiſma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticks. Wherein alſo that their power for the vrging of Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription, proceeding from this of Excommunication to all things ſet downe by them not contrary to the generall rules of faith and manners conſiſteth and appeareth (as is further declared in the next treatiſe.) In which reſpect Saint <hi>Paul</hi> gaue ſuch charge in ſo many places vnto <hi>Timothie</hi> for the carefull keeping of that depoſitum and forme of wholſome wordes: 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 6. v. 20. And <hi>Reuel.</hi> 2. ver. 14. and 15. God requireth it of the Angell, and none other (who by all mens confeſſion re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſenteth the Church power in that place) that the doctrine of <hi>Balaam,</hi> and of the Nicholaitans, and the heretickes them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, were not repreſſed by him and that Eccleſiaſticall po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer, whereof that Angell was head and ſuperintendent, by ſuch meanes of admonition, confutation, conuiction, and ſo conſequently (if neede required) Excommunication: which are euermore proper to the Church care and power. Albeit in that infancy of the Church in all places there was a great mixing of both powers (as appeareth by the Apoſtles them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues) who called Councels in their owne name, for the better ſtrengthning that their weake ſtate and beginnings, ſtrooke ſome with temporal puniſhments, and with death alſo in ſome caſes: which alſo vntill Chriſtian Magiſtrates did protect and maintayne this power, rights and authority of the Church, was practiſed in many places after the Apoſtles time, whereſoeuer
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:19012:19"/> the violence of perſecuting tyrantes did not reſtrayne the Church liberty in this behalfe: which is wont, and ſo iuſtly may, yea ought indeede (as well as any other incoporation left vnto it ſelfe) to make Lawes, ordayne Magiſtrates, puniſh of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fenders, and ſuch like, whereby that their ſtate may bee better ordered and preſerued. Howbeit, which in the ſecond place I anſwer and is euermore to bee remembred (according as wee haue alſo obſerued before) no power whatſoeuer properlie belonging to the Church, or els annexed by any meanes thereunto, can be exerciſed in any part of the world, vnder ciuill Magiſtracy, without the authority or good leaue at the leaſt of the commaunders therein: nor any Lawes made or ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tified without aſſent and leaue of the ciuill power: as vnder which, and from which all other Externall power hath all his outward motion, as the moſt principall members of any natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall body vnder their proper head: as all Chriſtian Churches doe acknowledge the ciuill magiſtrate in all cauſes ſupreme head and gouernour (howſoeuer that word Head without any ſuch iuſt cauſe (I thinke) hath beene of late miſliked of ſome) euen as many good Popes alſo,<note place="margin">Beda. lib. <hi>1</hi> cap. <hi>23.</hi> de Gregorie Mag: ad Mau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricium, &amp; lib. <hi>2.</hi> cap. <hi>18.</hi> Honorius ad Horaolium.</note> before that chayre of peſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence was fully ſeated amongſt them, did call the Emperors of their times, their gracious Lords. And yet notwithſtanding as the other principall parts of the body (the Liuer for exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple) hath immediate motion and operation from it ſelfe, as wel as that other from the head; and as the inferiour orbes of the Stars and circles of heauen are moued as well by theyr owne naturall courſes as by that generall motion which is obſerued to carry all other with it, and vnder it: ſo is it in this enter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe of politique adminiſtrations, Eccleſiaſticall and ciuil, both interchaungeably compared and conſidered together: neither may the proper orders and proceedings of the one be truely ſayde to be any more preiudiciall or contrary to the other, then the Liuer in his proper operations to the heart or head, from which it hath his continuall life and motion: wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as the God of nature hath in his wiſedome and prouidence di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſly diſpoſed of them in that general communion (their pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perties
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:19012:20"/> and functions euermore reſerued to themſelues) as that ſtoute and wiſe high Prieſt tolde <hi>Vzziah</hi> how it appertained not vnto him to meddle in any part of the Prieſt his office:<note place="margin">2. Chro. 26. vers. 18,</note> howſoeuer in other things they were ſubiect vnto them, euen vnto their placing and diſplacing: and indeede here is no more in effect, then as houſholders rule in the houſe, and mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall men for their orders of warre,<note place="margin">1. Reg. 2. v. 35.</note> which yet I hope no way withſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d that other which we call the chiefe power. To which purpoſe alſo is that other ſtraine, and further extent of this ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uil, that any ſuch power ſhould be warranted by God, and ſo allowed to bee in force vnder any wel ordered gouernment: wherein the ciuill and chiefe Magiſtrate hath nothing to doe for the diſcerning and awarding thereof; much leſſe to haue power and authority to repeale or reuerſe the ſame, and ſo to reſtore any perſon cenſured thereby of this kingdome, to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rain Eccleſiaſtical power of law (as it is thought.) Inſomuch as one of the daintieſt practiſers of theſe dayes, in a ſad and ſober conference had with ſome of our graueſt, did caſt it out (I cannot tell how) that he could neuer found the depth and my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries of Epiſcopall Iuriſdiction in generall, and of theſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedings for Excommunication in ſpeciall.<note place="margin">pag. 77<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 78. Late aſſertions for Church diſcipline.</note> And more plainly and groſly our late pleaders, as well for their innocents (as they terme them) and as I may truely call the other very ſinfull aſſertions for their new diſcipline, haue made both the power it ſelfe, and much more the due practiſe and exerciſe thereof very dangerous for any eſtate, and moſt preiudiciall to the royall prerogatiues, yea the very Crowne and dignity (as they moſt ignorantly, ſlanderouſly (if not indeede blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mouſly haue obiected) of Chriſtian Princes, making it the greateſt meanes for Antichriſt his clyming ſo high, and the very ſtirrop to the Pope his mounting into his ſaddle. To all which, albeit I haue aunſwered ſomewhat in a larger treatiſe (which I purpoſed ſhould haue beene the elder brother, but that this like rough <hi>Eſau</hi> hath for iuſt and good cauſe (I hope) haſtned formoſt, and preuented the other, which was euen rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy to come foorth firſt, and like vnto <hi>Iacob,</hi> may holde this
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:19012:20"/> elder by the heele:) yet muſt I briefly adioyne ſomewhat to that which hath beene a little before aunſwered in this be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halfe, that may more directly quench, if not kill the heate and venome of theſe poyſonfull proiectes and problematicall di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueliſh obiections. Firſt therefore they might as well except againſt the miniſtery of the word and Sacraments, the Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation, or degrading of miniſters, conſecrating of Churches, and ſuch like many more; which as yet none of theſe excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors, nor any other durſt diuorce from that holy order and power of Prieſthood (as without any true offence it may bee called) or to make them any way common to any Prince and ciuil power whatſoeuer. Secondly the heart may as well bee arraigned of treaſon againſt the head and whole body, as this power of the keyes, and any particular adminiſtration there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of may bee iudged preiudiciall to the ſupremacy of Princes, and ſafety of the whole body, ſtanding quietly of Eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call and Ciuil power, and executions ſweetely ioyned and combyned together, vnder any kinde of ſoueraignty, or Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uil Magiſtracy, which is euermore the head of them both. And laſtly, their Lawe and Logicke together very much deceiue them, not onely in making that the cauſe, which is not the cauſe, and things accidentally and by circumſtance ſomtimes euil, to bee ſo euermore, and in their owne nature (which are the vſuall ſallations practiſed by theſe Sophiſters deceiuing themſelues and others thereby:) but alſo (which argueth their greateſt ignorance, or forgetfulneſſe at the leaſt in this point) pleading from that (which is cleane contrary) to argue this encumbring and encountring of Princes iuſt titles and royall dignities, as the proper effect of the ſame. For indeed this Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communication (eſpecially as it was vſed by thoſe maſters of the Romiſh Church) was one of the greateſt engins &amp; meanes to batter downe the walls and ſtrong holdes of Antichriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an prelacy, and power, when Princes and all the world once perceiued that thoſe many Bulls roared for nothing els but to get preies for the filling of their owne bellies, and feeding the ambitious humours of thoſe vſurping and preſumptuous
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:19012:21"/> Prelates. And for the thing it ſelfe in it owne nature, there is no one thing belonging to Eccleſiaſticall power, or which might poſſibly be inuented in the world, which might ſooner diſtaſt Princes, or any part of the ciuill body, and more likely to withdrawe them from protecting all or any of the Church rightes, then the due execution of this cenſure. In regard whereof, together with theſe confuſed and troubled times (wherewith the Church hath beene and is, for the moſt part, ſtill annoyed and incumbred) the due and conſtant vſe of this Excommunication, eyther hath beene obſerued to haue been ſeldome practiſed in any Church: or els haue the wiſeſt go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernours of the ſame not thought it fit or conuenient, many times, to drawe out this ſpirituall ſword, and cenſure ſo often as otherwiſe the neceſſity and ſafety of their ſeueral Churches might require. And for the abuſes which proceeded from the perſons to whome this cenſure hath beene at any time com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted, and not from the thing it ſelfe: whereas for want of skill happely and good wiſedome, how and when this ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all phyſicke was to be applyed (as <hi>Eraſtus</hi> himſelfe obſerueth, who had more learning and iudgement, euen in this phyſicke alſo and true diuinity, then hundreds of theſe late pleaders, and from whome this laſt dramme of miſchiefe was drawne into the Pennes and pleas of theſe pettifoggers and promoo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters) they doe no more argue the vnlawfulneſſe of this power, or diſable the true, wiſe, and round vſe thereof, then if a ſenſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe although a golden ſword appointed euermore for the higheſt Iuſtice, ſhould be miſliked, and moſt ſenſeleſly indic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and condemned for that murder, which a foole and mad man had committed by it. To all which kinds of reaſoning and ſuch like obiections and framers of them, I could wiſh better ſkill to conſtrue their Lawe, or choppe our Logicke (as we ſay) then for want of this latter (which with due reuerence al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes to that graue profeſſion, any may obſerue to bee much wanting in thoſe Scribes, eſpecially when they are out of that their Element, and put a little from their owne pace) to miſſe very much in their right vſe and application of the former,
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:19012:21"/> and other their riche naturalls and further accompliſhments, wherewith for the moſt part they are well qualified and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dowed: for many Lawyers (as I may ſay truely with reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence and reſpect as aboueſayd) of moſt of them, would diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pute as well as any if they knew how: and for the laſt pleader of all,<note place="margin">Author of the Aſſertions for Church Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pline.</note> who hath beene a great and long practiſer in that bad and blacke Court (by cunning libelling againſt all our Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſticall power and proceedings, and not long ſince hath drawne all his Lawe and Logicke (which I thinke may be put in a little bagge, or at the leaſt weighed in a ſmall ballance) to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether with the ſlime and froth of his hote and malitious wit to the fortifying of a rotten mud wall reared by another plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der almoſt as bad as himſelfe) I cannot but in holy zeale (I hope) to this good cauſe and moſt holy cenſure of Chriſts Church,<note place="margin">Nichols Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termure.</note> and iuſt indignation againſt all ſuch vnſkilfull refor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mers of Eccleſiaſticall abuſes, and wilfull deformers indeede of all good order, crie out with <hi>Peter</hi> to <hi>Simon Magus,</hi> and all ſuch enuious ſpirits and deſpitefull lookers vpon any that haue greater guifts and authority then themſelues: Thou, thy Law and thy Logicke periſh together, for they haue no part (I am ſure) nor portion in theſe buſineſſes, and leſſe authority or calling to ſpeake or write againſt any thing poſſible amiſſe therein: and I feare (I may too too truely adde the other) that theyr hearts are not vpright in them, but that vnder colour of calling vppon the vrging and mayntaining of many good Lawes, and conſtitutions amongſt vs, and vnder pretence of tendring Princes ſupremacy (which if any ſhould preſume to breathe or blowe againſt, I wiſh them from my heart breath<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe) to eſtabliſh an yron and Macedonian throne for them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, vnder which they would ſoone bondage and bring both Medes and Perſians, and the golden head it ſelfe of any kind of gouernment; as al know their intendme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, who are any way acquainted with their poſitions, reſolutions and practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes about their new diſcipline, which they forſooth call Chriſt his lore and yoke, vnto which all Chriſt his true members muſt ſubmit themſelues. Which indeed is no other (eſpecially
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:19012:22"/> as they meane it for this poynt and argument, which wee haue in hand) but the new fangled deuices of their owne diſconten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and ambitious ſpirits: as in the examination of the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond part of this firſt obiection, which now followeth, ſhall better and more fully I hope appeare. For vnder that more large queſtion touching the original and due bounds of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communication, commeth another more ſpeciall and ſubordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate, very much vrged and delighted in, by many: how far Princes themſelues are ſubiect to this cenſure, or any other perſon or perſons, or whole ſtates ſomtimes of like condition, quality and conſideration: the which being diuerſly propoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded and intended by theſe two late pleaders (the one exemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting Princes altogether from all and euery part (as it ſeemeth) of this Excommunication, (as may bee gathered by his owne words:) the other vrging, eſpecially herein, the abuſe of it in his conceipt by ſome,<note place="margin">Nichols in his plea for inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cents. pag. 51. &amp; 52.</note> to whome (which he ſo much miſliketh) that is impropriated which in his iudgement ſhould be com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to all Miniſters of the Goſpel: and that ſo far foorth (as was obſerued by a graue counſellor of our ſtate, by that which was put vp in petition ſometimes by thoſe innocents his cly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ents) that by their rules the paſtor of Greenewitch might ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicate Queene <hi>Elizabeth</hi> ſo worthily famous through<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the world in thoſe dayes. And indeed being neuer agreed vpon by thoſe new Doctors themſelues, nor ſcarſe any other of later times it may be allowed very worthy our paines to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire further into it,<note place="margin">Author of the Aſſertion for true and Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Chruch-policy, pag. 327</note> albeit we come ſhort of any full concluſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, or final determination of the ſame: the rather, for that our Lawyer like exceptor ouer carried with malice and deſire, to charge our Biſhoppes with ſome foule and greate imputation thereupon, ſeemeth to haue forgotten the firſt principles of their co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon profeſſion herein, or at the leaſt forſake<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the graue iudgement of their renowned maſters, and founders of theyr new Diſcipline, crying out very lowdly, and challenging all confidently in this manner: Who and where they are of their opinion and faction, which hold that princes may be excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated? Whereas beſides the generall opinion of them all
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:19012:22"/> diſplayed in the petition aboueſayde, and diſcerned by that honourable counſeller, and elſewhere expreſſed in their diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plinarian aſſertions, apologeticall writings and concluſions,<note place="margin">Sir Walter Mieldman.</note> that their Oracle may ſpeake as the mouth of them all, what their iudgement and deſire is for this queſtion:<note place="margin">Maſter Cart<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wright, part 2. reply pag. 65. Biſhop Whit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guift.</note> who little re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>garding the troubleſomneſſe of thoſe times (wherin that wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy prelate ſate at the ſterne of our Eccleſiaſticall gouerne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment) and leſſe diſcerning (as it may ſeeme) the myſteries of any ſuch politique adminiſtration, and particulars belonging to ſo weighty a cenſure &amp; proceeding, eſpecially againſt ſuch perſons as Princes are, &amp;c: was not aſhamed to terme the Lord Archbiſhop of <hi>Caunterbury</hi> then being,<note place="margin">Pag. 92. vbi ſupra.</note> as the bawd to Princes &amp; other greate Magiſtrates ſins, in caſe they were not excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated, as his wiſedome with the Senate of his aſſociates did iudge oftentimes meete and neceſſary.<note place="margin">Demonſtrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pline, pag. 75.</note> And another ads further in this point, that Princes muſt not be flattered in their ſinnes: and therfore this cenſure muſt be inflicted vpon them as well as vpon any other. But (leauing them to themſelues) I thus anſwer to the particulars of this obiection as they glance and glide on both ſides of this Excommunication, and are di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rected by the former exceptors and many other, againſt the truth and nature of the ſame: Firſt, that as for that Excommu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication from the inuiſible Church, whereby any Miniſter pronounceth according to the rules of Gods word, of any, to be in the ſtate of grace or otherwiſe: it and all the parts and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees of it agree as well to the Prince, and any other ſuch like perſon or ſtate, as to any other that hath a ſoule to ſaue, and ſo ſtandeth in neede of faith, repentance, confeſſion, and abſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, neceſſary, requiſite, and tending thereunto: becauſe in Chriſt Ieſus, and matters of ſoules gouernment, Chriſtian li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty and ſuch like, there is neither bond nor free, as <hi>Coll.</hi> 3. v. 11. Secondly for that which we call, from the viſible Church, ſo far footth as it is meerely Eccleſiaſticall, euery Prince and Potentate is as wel lyeable vnto it as any other; becauſe the care and charge of their ſoules is no leſſe vpon the gouernors of the Church, but rather much more then for any other: and
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:19012:23"/> alſo their ſinnes and examples are commonly more infecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and dangerous then other mens. And laſtly, it were not onely a great profanation of all thoſe holy things dayly offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to ſuch polluted and vncleane ſoules, but a greate cruelty alſo and careleſneſſe at the leaſt, in thoſe that ſhould be ſoule-ſauers and phyſitians, to ſuffer any vnder their diet, ordering, and cure to ſurfet themſelues, and ſurcharge their ſoules with new ſinnes of taking by this meanes Gods name in vaine, pol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luting his ſanctuary eating and drinking their owne damnati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and ſuch like: before by confeſſion and true repentance outwardly teſtified, at the leaſt (which is as much as any man can require and diſcerne) they haue diſcharged themſelues of their ould ſinnes as noxious humors in a foule ſtomacke; which eftſoones otherwiſe would break out into many aguiſh hote and cold fits (as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> calleth them) of other ſinnes, and dayly ſymptoms of Gods iudgements. Howbeit in this ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond kind of Excommunication there are certaine caſes reſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued,<note place="margin">Caſus reſeruati.</note> and ſpeciall rules euermore to be obſerued for the execu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of it, which may fit vs in ſome better and further anſwer to this point. As firſt, that becauſe the ſafety of many, and the common peace of the whole Church is alwayes to be reſpec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and preferred before any meanes for the ſaluation of a few, or of the Prince himſelfe, in ſuch times as by the Excommu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicating of ſome Prince, or others of great power, or els ſome whole faction which might breed commotion in the Church or whole ſtate (commonly noted and called by <hi>turbidis tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ribus</hi>) this cenſure may very well, yea ought to be forborne, as in all other of that nature, which may preiudice, rather then helpe and further the peaceable gouernement of the Church, and ſauing of ſoules in generall. For which ends this cenſure was firſt inuented by God, or man, and all things appertaining thereunto, and wholly are, and ought to be referred. Second<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, where the forbearing of this cenſure, or at the leaſt ſome higher degree thereof, may bee perceiued by the wiſedome of the Church to make moſt for the regaining of any, who might otherwiſe haply bee hardned and diſcouraged, if not in ſome
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:19012:23"/> tender minded people ſwallowed vp with ſorrow thereby: as Saint <hi>Iude</hi> ſeemeth to imploy verſ. 22. &amp; 23: commaunding to put this wiſe difference, taking pitty of ſome, and pulling o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therſome out of the fire, according alſo to that generall rule (which may be the ground of both theſe anſwers) 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 13. v. 10: God hath giuen this power to ſaue, and not to deſtroy: and ſo vpon <hi>Mat.</hi> 13. v. 29. the learned haue obſerued three bad kinds of Excommunication comparatiuely to thoſe e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radications there ſpoken of: <hi>Feſtinata, Suſpitioſa, Damnoſa:</hi> which they thus expound (namely) <hi>damnoſa Excommunicatio quando multitudo eſt in cauſa, vel princeps, niſi fuerit cauſa manife<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſta redundans in iniuriam eccleſiae:</hi> as Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> obſerueth the ſame, <hi>quod aliquandò ſunt tolerandi mali pro pace eccleſiae, quan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do timetur de ſchiſenate,</hi> adding, <hi>aliud eſt quod docemus, aliud quod ſuſtinemus.</hi> For ſo may this Excommunication be well and fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly likened vnto a ſword or phyſick, which are neuer to be vſed but vpon great occaſion: and when thoſe that haue ſkill how to vſe them ſee it fit and needfull, eſpecially for this ſtrongeſt kind of potion (as I may ſo terme it) which onely is to be vſed in deſperate diſeaſes. And therefore the gouernours of the Church &amp; immediate miniſters and awarders of this cenſure, reſpecting with a wiſe eye and foreſight, when this phyſicke and laſt remedy may be profitable &amp; behouefull, obſerue ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny times that milder meanes of more graue and temperate ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monitions and increpations to ſerue turne towards ſome per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, to whome being wiſe (as the prouerb is) a word may be ſufficient, and many times better then this great blowe of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>munication. Which further no immediate miniſter thereof vnder Chriſt priuately or more publickly in any ſtate-admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtration is bound continually and without reſpect or diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence to denounce and put in vſe and execution, but as they ſhall find and iudge it moſt profitable for that whole Church wherein they are Iudges and Commiſſioners, or that ſpeciall perſon or perſons who may incur and deſerue the ſame: which being once diſcerned and vpon ſufficient and mature delibe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration reſolued vpon, it ought to paſſe againſt all that liue in
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:19012:24"/> the Church, princes or potentates, as well as others without reſpect of perſons; except onely (which is the laſt reſeruation in this caſe) with ſtrong hand they be openly withſtood, or iuſtly feared ſo to be: which in another kinde was <hi>Dauid</hi> his caſe ſometimes, when in his wiſe foreſight and moſt iuſt griefe and godly indignation withall he cryeth out:<note place="margin">2. Sam. 3. cap. verſ. 39.</note> The ſonnes of <hi>Zeruiah</hi> are too ſtrong for me. Laſtly (I anſwer to the ſecond part of this grand obiection) that in reſpect of the laſt kind of Excommunication, which we called for diſtinction ſake, Ciuil (ſo far ſoorth as this cenſure hath beene at any time ſtrength<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned immediatly by ciuill Lawes and authority, or the gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nours of any Church themſelues haue had any delegate pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er committed vnto them for that purpoſe) no chiefe Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate (howſoeuer he be termed in monarchicall or any other ſtate) is any further ſubiect to it, then as himſelfe who is the fountaine of all externall power, and ſuch kind of procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings, ſhall thinke good for any iuſt cauſe and reſpect, eyther of his owne good or peace, or well ordering of his ſtate, to ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit himſelfe thereunto: as the manner of our Kings of England is (and euer hath beene) in matters of common iuſtice to yeeld themſelues to the order of Lawes, as well as other their ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects, and ſo are many times impleaded in their owne courts; which if they ſhould refuſe, no humane power by Gods word hath any authority to bring them into order, either of any of thoſe Ciuill courts, or thoſe other which for the conſtitutions and proceſſe therein, we haue called Eccleſiaſticall. <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſt. </seg>2</label> The ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond queſtion and obiection is framed by the ſelfeſame Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thors and ſundry others peruerted rather then inſtructed by theſe maſters (why this cenſure of Excommunication, and the key of all Eccleſiaſticall iuriſdiction in generall, is not com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to euery miniſter, but made proper and peculiar to Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops, their Chancellors and Officialls, or any other to whom more improperly in their iudgements it doth appertaine. To which (I anſwer) that ſo far foorth as this Excommunication ſeperateth any from the inuiſible Church, it equally ſtill be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longeth to euery miniſter, of what degree and guift ſoeuer: as
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:19012:24"/> well as the adminiſtration of the word and Sacraments, which are outward meanes in like manner to teſtifie vnto any their communion or ſeparation from the true Catholike Church, which is onely ſeene of God: but for the other two later kinds of Excommunication (which are properly politique, and exerciſed euermore by ſome company liuing vnder forme and order of Lawes, as all other of that nature, they may no more properly or conueniently belong vnto euery miniſter, then that euery Citizen ſhould be Ruler and Magiſtrates at the leaſt in free Citties, or that euery Counſellor or Lawyer ſhould bee Iuſtice of peace, or that euery one ſhould be the maſter, father, or firſt borne: and ſo beare all kind of rule in euery familie. Whence it is that Chriſt himſelfe, <hi>Math.</hi> 18. referreth matters criminall and of politique conſideration (ſuch as no priuate meanes could reforme) firſt of all to the Church Diſcipline, by which (as we haue aboue noted) nothing els can be meant then that power (in whoſe hand ſoeuer for orders ſake and better execution, by the deſignment and appointment of any particular Church it may reſt) by which any perſon or perſons ſhall in the name of the ſame Churches proceede in this cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure or any other of the like nature: as we reade of Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 5. v. 4. and 2. <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 3. v. 14. writing to a certaine com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany to bee gathered together amongſt the reſt of the <hi>Corin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thians,</hi> for this end and purpoſe, to take knowledge of ſuch criminall and other kindes of cauſes, which might require any ſuch Eccleſiaſticall cenſure; and more ſpeciall to the <hi>Theſſalo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nians,</hi> willing diſordered perſons to be noted by ſome letter or Epiſtle, as worthy to be deferred to ſome further knowledge and iudgement (as without which, ſuch noting and all other Eccleſiaſticall obſeruing were to ſmal or no purpoſe. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the ſame Apoſtle, 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> cap. 12. v. 28. ſpeaking of all Church affayres and publique adminiſtrations, maketh ſome to be Gouernours as well as others to be paſtors and teachers of Gods people: <hi>Sic</hi> 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 5. <hi>v.</hi> 17. <hi>verè.</hi> ruling Elders, <hi>&amp; ſenſu vero &amp; genuine.</hi> And herein neuer as yet did any iudicious Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine ſtand much vpon it, whether theſe Church Magiſtrates
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:19012:25"/> be termed Biſhops, Elders, Chauncellors, or by any other ſuch like name or degree (which the Church and chiefe Magiſtrate ſhall put in truſt and commiſſion for theſe adminiſtrations, ſo long as the things themſelues, and the ſubſtantiall poynts for all Eccleſiaſticall proceedings be allowed and maintained by euery chiefe Magiſtrate, as they are proper and euen eſſentiall to any well ordered Church, and neceſſarily required by Gods word. And had not God himſelfe made this order and difference in all publique and politique proceedings (as by the places aboue named, and many other of the old and newe Teſtament (which we haue elſewhere vſed for the differences and dignities of Miniſters in generall, may appeare) yet com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon experience, reaſon and neceſſity would haue inforced the ſame, as we may ſee in all pollitique bodies Eccleſiaſticall and Ciuil, which haue euer beene in the world: which otherwiſe through a generall confuſion, none ruling, nor any obeying, would fall downe of themſelues; as Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, if euery member were a head, where were the hand, the feete, the ſmel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling? &amp;c: euen all without order and difference, a monſtrous confuſion. And therefore theſe men themſelues in their exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſing and awarding this high cenſure or any part of their new deuiſed pollicy and diſcipline, reduce all ſuch proceedings to Conſiſtorial throne and iuriſdiction, and that in far greater ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueraignty and peremptory vnreuerſeable power, then where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer vnder Chriſtian Magiſtracy any lawfull Eccleſiaſticall body doth execute their iuriſdictions and power. And herein it differeth not, whether the immediate mannagers and Actu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aries in this Excommunication be good or bad (as the Dona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſts and Anabaptiſts ſometimes excepted againſt Baptiſme it ſelfe; and ſome of our homebred Schiſmatickes, haue often reuiued thoſe quarrells) or els Laickes ſometimes, and in ſome caſes, as the next queſtion will better inquire: ſo long as they haue this externall order and power by lawfull authority vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der Chriſtian Magiſtrates put vpon them; becauſe therein they doe not their owne worke or actions (as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> hath abundantly aunſwered againſt the Donatiſts) but the ſpeciall
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:19012:25"/> functions of the Church: by which they are moued, and in eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry particular directed, and no way carried (ſo farre foorth as they performe any Eccleſiaſticall ſeruices) by their owne pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uate motions and ſpirit; as appeareth alſo in baptiſme, ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of miniſters, and many other things appertaining to Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſticall power and cenſures. And indeede the ſumme of this obiection is none other then the demand of <hi>Corah</hi> and his confederates challenging equall power, and holineſſe in this kinde to all the Leuites and miniſters in common,<note place="margin">Num. 16. v. 34.</note> which God had made then, for the order and gouernment of that Church, proper to the Prieſts: which is all one with the matter and queſtion we haue in hand For the concluſion whereof I deſire all to reade that with iudgement, and to tranſlate the Latine of it into good true Engliſh diuinity, or Chriſtian and godly pollicy (if they will) which that graue, learned, and true Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian politician wrote ſometimes by way of councell and The<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ologicall determination to certayne like minded with theſe Queſtioniſts &amp; Obiectors:<note place="margin">Melancthon in Conſiliis theologicis.</note> 
                  <hi>Et Conſiſtoria ideo co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſtituta ſunt ne in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>docti paſtores aut malida<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>nent homines ſine legittima cognitione, ſicut manifeſtum eſt iracundos paſtores ſaepe hoc modo iniuſte turbaſse ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſias, &amp; notum eſt plurimos paſtores neſcire ordinem cognitionum: ſatis eſt paſtors (quod ad miniſterium &amp; iuriſdictionem ſuam attinet) quando crimen eſt notorium, admonere reum, &amp; ſi non obtemperet, ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere cum a communione, &amp;c.</hi> Which ſpeciall power alſo is by the wiſedome and appointment of our Church, thorough ſome delegate power left many times in the hands of euery the meaneſt miniſter who alſo for the moſt part alwayes hath his miniſtery and vſe in the inflicting this cenſure, and abſoluing any perſons from it. To which the ſame author addeth the pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe and iudgement of other learned men and Churches at that time more directly to this queſtion: <hi>An<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> Annum in diti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>one Naumbergenſi magna contentio fuit inter quoſdam, an ſinguli pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtores armandi eſsent hac poteſtate, Nominatim, ſine cognitione Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtorii excommunicandi aliquos? reſponderunt autem Dr. Sneppius &amp; Caſper Aquila idem quod nos nunc ſcribimus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now for the third and laſt queſtion and obiection, vſually
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:19012:26"/> made againſt the meanes and manner of executing this cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure,<note place="margin">Quaeſt 3.</note> namely that oftentimes meere Laicks or ſuch (at the leaſt) as were neuer fully admitted into holy orders, doe not onely intermeddle therewith, but haue for the moſt part the greateſt ſtroke therein:<note place="margin">Plea of the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocent. pag. 49. &amp; 50.</note> To which (I firſt anſwer) that which ſome of theſe exceptors and pleaders make contrary vſe of, alledging as the truth is, and the order thereof by our Canons and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon practiſe of our Church, that the mayne ſentence of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communication is euermore reſerued to bee denounced by the Biſhop, or ſome other miniſter: as from whoſe care and po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer this whole proceeding doth originally deſcend, by whome, and by what means ſoeuer it be managed. Which ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly (if it were not ſo) I anſwer) that whatſoeuer is perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med herein by any ſuch perſons, either for the better &amp; more ſafe preparation to the finall ſentence it ſelfe, or els practiſed in the very denouncing of the ſame, are to be accompted for no other then the actions of the ſacred miniſtery it ſelfe; or, if you will rather ſpeake with <hi>Cyprian</hi> and <hi>Ierome,</hi> of the Church, and whole power any where eſtabliſhed: for ſo they ſpeake plainly (albeit very impertinently,<note place="margin">Nichols in his plea pag. 59.</note> and as ignorantly cited by one of theſe grand exceptors againſt many things in our Church gouernment, and this one we haue in hand amongſt the reſt) <hi>Clauium potestas non vniſed vnitati conceditur.</hi> And ſo in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deede the intermedlers herein are not merely Laikes, or who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Eccleſiaſticall, in that behalfe and their aſſiſtance herein; or pronouncing this ſentence at any time, is no otherwiſe then as the Clerke of the peace at any commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Seſſions doth reade, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounce, or any way aſſiſt the Iudges thereof, to whome pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly and principally the whole commiſſion is directed. Thirdly, many things incident and eſpecially belonging to this greate cenſure of Excommunication (as it is now for the moſt part exerciſed by any Church) being externall and pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>marily reſpecting the bodies and outward eſtates of the offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dors, as alſo the common peace and externall pollicy of both Church and common wealth together (as we aboue ſhewed) they are by all reaſonable conſideration to be mannaged and
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:19012:26"/> diſcuſſed by their proper profeſſors (and beſt experienced therein. Neither laſtly were it meet (as the whole councell of the Apoſtles conclude) in the like caſe, that the miniſters of the word and Sacraments ſhould attend vpon tables; or taking knowledge of all criminall cauſes in this kind and nature. In reſpect whereof our new maſters of their Church policy haue found it very neceſſary to appoint diuers ſorts of lay perſons, as Elders, Deacons, Widdowes and ſuch like, making them eſſentiall parts of all welordered Church policy,<note place="margin">Acts. 6. v. 2.</note> according to Chriſt his word, rules and kingdome, as they ſay: who yet not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding in the trueth of thoſe termes, being according to the vſe thereof in the firſt Churches, and <hi>Paul</hi> his mentioning of ſuch kind of helpers: 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 12. v. 26. vnder the names of Commiſſaries, Officials, and Churchwardens reteyned ſtill a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt vs, will by no meanes allowe of ſuch kind of aſſiſtance in theſe ſpeciall cauſes, which no other can ſo conueniently conſider or determine of. And to end this point (becauſe I haue partly handled it in another treatiſe alſo) I deſire all in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>different readers to peruſe that of <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>rſinus</hi> (generally allowed for a very ſound and iudicious Diuine,<note place="margin">In Catechiſme de poteſtate Clauium.</note> as moſt of later time) where he writeth thus: <hi>In Eccleſiaſtico Iudicio gratiae &amp; irae Dei, non ſit denunciatio ab vno aliquo priuato (qui hoc munus plerunque obire ſolet) ſed a tota eccleſia, vel nomine totius eccleſiae, idque ab ijs qui ad hoc electi ſunt communi omnium conſenſu, &amp; ad certas perſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nas:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">In functione ſacerdotis.</note> Which <hi>Tollet</hi> ſetteth downe more particularly allowing and appointing amongſt the perſons executing this cenſure, the Churchwardens ſometimes, or other ſuch like Lay per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons: but eſpecially I refer all Iudicious readers for their fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther informatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in this point to <hi>Panormitanus</hi> that great Clerk, for his Councels and exact ſkill for all Iudiciall proceedings, vpon the decretalls vnder the title <hi>de Iudicijs Fol.</hi> 9. and <hi>in cap. Decernimus,</hi> and many times in his larger treatiſes <hi>Ad literam Laicus,</hi> and title of Excommunication, where he ſheweth both the equity and neceſſity of that we now maintaine.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="1" type="chapter">
               <pb n="34" facs="tcp:19012:27"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> Shewing, that Subſcription is not ſuch a heauy and hainous matter as many would make the world beleeue; thereby to drawe enuie and obloquie vpon the thing it ſelfe, and vppon the vrgers of the ſame.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Fter Excommunication diſcourſed of in the former treatiſe, and ſome queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and difficulties thereabout diſcuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed: In the next place commeth Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription, not vnfitly to be conſidered of: which indeed could neuer haue bin called into ſuch queſtion, and ſuch ſtanding out againſt it would neuer haue beene ſhewed, if the true power nature, and vſe of Excommunication and Church power from which it proceedeth, had been throughly knowne and main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained, or at the leaſt, accordingly exerciſed and enforced a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt vs. And therefore as we haue intreated more largely of the one, ſo muſt we alſo by our order preſcribed, not vnfit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting I hope the ſame ſpeake now of this other, the rather be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is one of the maine whites and markes which thoſe bad Archers (with whome my greateſt encounter hath beene in a more large field) chiefly ayme and ſhot at, but with no better ſucceſſe I hope then as good <hi>Iacob</hi> complaineth of thoſe againſt <hi>Ioſeph, Gen.</hi> 49. for the order of which treatiſe it ſhall be this: Firſt to ſet downe the true nature and chiefe ends of ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription; ſecondly, the long, auntient, and conſtant vſe of it in the Church of God: thirdly and laſtly, the great neceſſity and equity for the vrging thereof at all times, with ſome ſpeciall reaſons thereupon, why it is or ought to be ſo ſtrictly vrged and required from certaine, liuing vnder this preſent eſtate of our Church by the wiſe and carefull gouernours of the ſame, and why alſo thoſe ſtanders out may ſafely ſubmit and yeelde themſelues thereunto. For the firſt we muſt ſhew in the firſt
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:19012:27"/> place what it is not, becauſe vpon the miſunderſtanding and miſpriſion of that which indeed it is not moſt haue beene dri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen from their due reuerence and obedience to thoſe things which by the ſame are required; wherefore all offended from the vrging thereof at any time muſt know that the meaning of this ſubſcription is not that euery one ſo vrged, ſhould pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remptorily, and <hi>de ſcientia,</hi> as we ſay, auerre and auow by word writing, ſeale or marke, euery particular thing contayned in the booke of common prayer, and the other particular excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted againſt, much leſſe in all our Homilies, Canons, and conſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tutions made, or to be enacted hereafter (as ſome haue obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted of late) to be abſolutely perfect, according to the exact rule and rigor of the Law, and word of God in generall (as ſome would haue thoſe haynous words ſo offenſiuely and ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derly taken (nothing contrary to Gods word) to meane and import: For ſo we are nothing of humane vſe or inuention in the world: much leſſe is the nature of it ſuch as vpon the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſes would fall out, whereby mens conſciences ſhould be ſet dayly vpon the racke, and ſundry perſons vrged thereby to approue vntruths, and diuers things which cannot poſſibly be knowne and iuſtified, or els to be driuen thereby to ſpeake at the ſame time yea and nay; yea to maintayne many vngod<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly practiſes with all,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Nicholls</hi> in his Plea pag. 102. and 103.</note> as is moſt ignorantly (if not maliciouſly) ſuggeſted by one graund late exceptor: for proofe whereof who ſeeth not if that ſhould be the meaning, how contrary to the old rule (againſt which no ſtate proceeding of all other ought to offend) <hi>nemo tenetur ad impoſſibile</hi>) many impoſſibili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties would appeare at once: for not only the beſt inuentions of men haue their manifold imperfections and ſo are againſt the word in that ſenſe: but euen the beſt prayers conceiued, or formes thereof preſcribed by man, are full of much weaknes: yea although they be taken out of the holy Scriptures them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, being but once vſed by vs require a prayer for pardon therein: wherefore it is that at the end of our Letany (our moſt ſolemne prayers to God) we pray for the forgiueneſſe of our ignorances and negligences: which eſpecially eſcape vs in
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:19012:28"/> Gods ſeruice: yea in the Lords prayer it ſelfe we are taught by our beſt Maſter one petition (which Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> calleth our dayly Baptiſme) as touching our dayly treſpaſſes,<note place="margin">Contra Iulia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num Pelagia. num lib. 2.</note> amongſt all other to call for the forgiueneſſe of thoſe (wherewith euen in repeating, much more no doubt in our beſt tranſlating that holy prayer we defile our ſelues, as indeed for the tranſlating hereof (to ſpeake nothing of infinite other) neuer any Papiſt or Proteſtant, or any other whatſoeuer, durſt chalenge any ſuch abſoluteneſſe of perfection, no not in the very Canon of the Scripture it ſelfe (as we or any other Church now haue them) being only perfect and abſolute, as <hi>Bellarmine</hi> himſelfe confeſſeth,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Bellarmine</hi> and <hi>Whitakers</hi> de Scriptura.</note> and our beſt maſters for theſe matters ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not deny, in their originalls of Hebrew and Greeke (whereſoeuer alſo they be) much leſſe for the number of their Canons, and euery particular ſtory &amp; ſentence therein (as <hi>Ierome</hi> ſheweth mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſtly in his preface vpon <hi>Iob</hi> and <hi>Daniel:</hi>) whereat notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding ſo many ſcruples are made to hinder this ſubſcripti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on by the chiefe captaines of thoſe that impugne the ſame;<note place="margin">In their late ſchedules and obiections a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt ſubſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> and laſtly for the tranſlation therof (as I haue alſo elſewhere ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed) no company will euer be able perfectly to vnderſtand many hard textes, which in this life (eſpecially in any one age) can neuer be attained) which is but the firſt point herein (as <hi>Ierom</hi> ſheweth vpon <hi>Daniel</hi>) and no paynes nor tongue, much leſſe our Engliſh (which is the ſtraighteſt and moſt penurious I thinke of all) hath euer as yet, or at any time hereafter wil be able faithfully and fully to expreſſe many things (which yet haply are none of the hardeſt.) All which might giue as great a diſtaſt to theſe men, and cauſe of ſcruples, and refuſing to ſubſcribe according to their conceiuing and meaning for the vrging thereof, as thoſe particulars inſtanced in by many; and vniuſt quarrels againſt it at theſe times, which I heare of late certaine learned and iudicious graue writers haue more parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cularly ſcanned and ſatisfied. For indeed their owne niceneſſe cauſe things to ſeeme harder then they are; and who ſeeth not how eaſie a thing it were to find many holes and faults (if any ſort of people had warrant curiouſly to prye into, and vncha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritably
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:19012:28"/> to conſtrue in this kind and manner; in the moſt per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect conſtitutions or proceedings in this life, neither can I compare theſe men better to any kind of people then to that bad and baſeſt ſort of Lawyers, who lighting vpon any kind of euidences (although neuer ſo well made) and moſt ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent to carry and confirme the true meaning and purpoſes of the willers, deuiſers, and makers thereof; yet will be ſure by wreſting and miſconſtruing, to find ſome quirke of Lawe in them, whereby to auoide their conueyance, or at the leaſt to giue great trouble to all thoſe that haue any thing to do about them: for euen ſo it is with theſe buſie examiners and curious pryers into many our ſtate conſtitutions and proceedings: which being neuer ſo well deuiſed and compriſed as ſufficient meanes for God his ſeruice and our dueties, as any where els in the world: yet for ſomething or other (which their priuate fancies and humors cannot relliſh and digeſt) they will neuer, nor can pleaſe them; and therefore preſently muſt be againſt God and many parts of his word:<note place="margin">Nicephorus. Gregories hiſt. lib. 11.</note> whereas the Heathen in their generation were more modeſt in the one and more prouident in the other, by not letting euery yong gameſter that was not able to iudge aright of ſuch myſteries (as being not wel Gram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mered and initiated in them) ſo much as once to peere into theſe ſtate affayres, much leſſe to touch and taunt them for in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſufficiency, imperfections and errors. And amongſt whome that was very ſolemne and generall, neuer to diſpute with them that ſhould deny principles: which alſo was for good purpoſe taken vp in one of the late Councels, wherein it was thus enacted: <hi>Contrahaereticos non eſt diſputandum.</hi> And if it be well obſerued, this is one of the chiefe cauſes of ſo little true religion in the world, or at the leaſt due and conſtant expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing the ſame, whilſt euery one is bold enough (being not curbed with ſome authority to the contrary) greedily and cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riouſly to ſpye and cenſure ſuch infirmities, as are incident to the beſt humane orders, and euery one will take liberty to carpe againſt publique proceedings, where there is no cauſe or error at all many times. Whereas the beſt ſtate and politick
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:19012:29"/> body whatſoeuer is, or can be no better then the temperature and diſpoſition of mans body, which albeit (as the learned in Phyſick know) when it is at the beſt, might be reduced hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly with much adoe to ſome better temper and dyet, alſo for the ſame purpoſe; yet doth the knowledge and wiſedome of Phyſicke, obſeruing that through the old temper and cuſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mable dyet that body to be kept within ſome good propor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and latitude of health (as they ſay) forbeare ſo much as to inquire into ſome ſmaller defects, nay hold it not ſafe being ſetled once in one temper and courſes of dyet anſwering the ſame to make or attempt the leaſt alteration therein, notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding they iudge and could wiſh haply alſo, that ſpeciall body to be of another, and ſomewhat better temperature or diſpoſition: like vnto the wiſeſt builder alſo, which hauing reared a houſe with great trouble and charge, vpon the diſcry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of ſome imperfections afterward (which the beſt plot and frame is euer blemiſhed withal) doth not by and by altogether miſlike it to pull it downe, for ſuch eye-ſores and imperfecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons; but himſelfe and all his content themſelues with it, know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the coſt of building. An other, which would poſſibly ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit as many or more defects, when the former were amended: and yet cannot our new builders ſee, and phyſitions of ſmall value (as <hi>Iob</hi> calleth them) the meaning of theſe matters in our politique body,<note place="margin">Iob. 13. v. 4.</note> and building to acknowledge and allowe the good ſtate and temper thereof; but would faine be pulling down to ame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d that where haply is no fault, and to be tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring with that body which is in as good proportion of health, &amp; doth for the generall frame &amp; temper thereof, as well per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme and accompliſh all the functions and due offices there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, I am perſwaded as any other in the world; yea a great deale better then if it ſhould be otherwiſe reformed: before which time alſo it might haply be loſt it ſelfe, temper, and all.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <pb n="39" facs="tcp:19012:29"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. 3.</hi> Declaring the true nature and end of the inuenting and vrging of any kind of Subſcription, by the prudent gouernment of any Church or ſtate.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Ow to ſhew the nature and proper end of this Subſcription. It is onely a bond or wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of all inferiours liuing vnder gouern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for their good opinions and allowance of that ſtate and proceedings therein, vnder which they liue, wherein I could wiſh dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble bond taken with all poſſible ſecuritie from thoſe that ſhould ſeeke any publike place or promotion whatſoeuer, in our Church or any part of the common wealth: Neither do our gouernours make any other end thereof, but by eſtabliſhing thereby a generall vniformitie of doctrine (as the confeſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the Church wherin they liue, compriſed in our Articles of faith and conformity to publike orders and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedings) to preſerue the common peace of the Church as al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo to preuent thereby (ſo farre as humane foreſight &amp; meanes can attaine vnto) the manifold ſects and diuerſities of do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines, and opinions, and attempts, and practiſes of ſpeciall perſons at the leaſt which are moſt like, or may moſt iuſtly be feared to be any way preiuditiall to the ſame: and to breed &amp; bring in, by falſe and erronious doctrine and irregularity from the aforeſaid ſeuerall orders determined any danger to the whole ſtate, as alſo thoſe which are vrged to Subſcribe, to proteſt and witneſſe no further thereon, but that all things contained in the booke of common prayer, and the reſt are ſo farre forth according to the word of God as humane ability is wont to attaine vnto, being no way contrary to the rules of faith, but ſuch as hath moſt wiſely and religiouſly beene inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and appointed: and with no leſſe care preſerued &amp; main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained, as the beſt means which our wiſe &amp; worthy gouernors, haue in their graue &amp; moſt carefull, curious, and conſcionable
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:19012:30"/> conſiderations reſolued of, as well for the true ſeruice of God, and orthodoxall and wholeſome doctrine, as the peaceable gouernment of the Church. And laſtly to be ſuch, as whereby God may duely be ſerued, and our Church orderly and ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiently taught and gouerned as well as other reformed Churches in the world. Which to be ſo and no further, both the nature and end of this courſe preſcribed, and moſt neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to be kept of all, ſheweth. And appeareth further by that learned Archdeacons anſwere,<note place="margin">Of his Plea. &amp; 135.</note> which may bee of all the reſt both mouth and eie, remembred by Maſter <hi>Nichols</hi> himſelfe, Pag. 134. which he gaue to ſome (amongſt whom, he was one that refuſed to ſubſcribe) preſſing them, and very truely ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thering therupon, as if he held opinion that we had no ſound religion amongſt vs, and that our late Queene of moſt famous and worthy memory, and the whole ſtate, had not appointed ſufficient lawes and orders for the true and right exerciſing of the ſame: but rather ſome thing directly to the contrary (and then indeed they might and ought to refuſe to ſubſcribe, or to continue any longer in our Church) by refuſing to ſet to their hands to ſo much, as that thoſe their orders and lawes containe nothing againſt the holy Scriptures, and rules of faith and manners, of piety &amp; faith which is the end &amp; ſumme of all that is vrged and thoſe dangerous and feareful words ſo offenſiue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and tenderly taken by ſome; where it is ſaid, that thoſe ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles and meanes aboue named for vniformity of doctrine and conformity in rites and ceremonies, containe nothing contrary to Gods word. Implying thereby and truely ſetting downe (as himſelfe knew well, if any other the whole matter and end of ſubſcription) being euen then a prudent gouernour, of and much imployed about that buſineſſe,<note place="margin">Archdeacon of Canterbury Biſhop of Nor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wich.</note> vnder that learned, wiſe, and moſt mild and worthy Archbiſhop, and afterward worthily in greater place of the Church, that by ſubſcribing in this manner now as men are vrged, they are required onely, and by this meanes tyed to giue their witneſſe and certificate vnder their hands, of their good opinions and allowance of our lawes and orders, for doctrine and gouernment, and all ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:19012:30"/> meanes ſufficient, according to the ſcripture, for the true ſeruice of God; ſo that our Church was and is according to Gods word, not Hereticall nor Schiſmaticall, nor maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning any thing againſt the firſt or ſecond table? but a true mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of the right Catholicke Church, profeſſing and ſeruing the true GOD in a right manner as well as other Churches: which alſo I haue lately learned (by one that was an eie &amp; eare witneſſe) was the anſwer of that moſt learned and reuerent Archbiſhop <hi>Parker</hi> to Doctor <hi>Humfrey,</hi> who then alſo was ſomewhat tender and curious hereabouts, and Maiſter <hi>Cart<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wright</hi> alſo at the ſame time; and which I preſume is, and will be the anſwer of all our reuerent fathers, to all refu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſers and ſtanders out, vpon the vrging thereof, if with the like mind and modeſty, they will come in and ſubmit themſelues vnto them, as that famous learned man (whom they need not be aſhamed to haue their patterne &amp; precedent) Doctor <hi>Hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>frey</hi> did. And thus much for the firſt point, concerning the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture and end of Subſcription.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> Declaring the ancient, conſtant, and generall vſe of this kinde of pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding in the Church of God, and all other kinds of ſocieties, and incorporations whatſoeuer.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He ſecond followeth, which reſpect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth the long vſe of ſubſcription in the Church of God, according to the true nature and end thereof, aboue deſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed: whereof wee reade in the Lawe, and before the Lawe alſo, and indeede in euery kinde of any ſtate proceed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, eccleſiaſtical or ciuil, good or bad, one or other, as without the which none of them could poſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly ſtand, or long endure: as firſt in circumciſion<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                  <hi>Gen.</hi> 17. and paſſouer. <hi>Exod.</hi> 12. <hi>verſe.</hi> 49. whereby teſtimony and ſubſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion was giuen to that religion, and ceremonies then in vſe,
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:19012:31"/> &amp; none other, whereby they bound themſelues to like, allow, and practiſe the ſame for euer, as well as of their ſeparation from all falſe religions and idolatry, and to be a meanes of ſo great benefits to the receiuers of the ſame,<note place="margin">Gala. 5.3.</note> as Saint <hi>Paule</hi> (al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beit to ſome other purpoſe) telleth the Galathians that bee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing circumciſed, they were bound to allow the whole legall ſeruices, and alſo to keepe the whole Lawe; as that alſo of our ſauiour Chriſt, who liued from that time of his circumciſion vntil his death, vnder that legall forme of religion (wherof al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo he was a miniſter. <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.) neither did he alter the ſame, til after his aſcention. And hence it was, that both to <hi>Abraham</hi> and all the gouernours of the Church after, GOD gaue ſo ſtraight a charge for the vrging and obſeruing of it, as beeing the firſt meanes of ſubſcription to the true religion, which was then profeſſed in the world: in ſo much that whoſoeuer hee were, ſtranger or bred amongſt them, ſhould be cut off, if he were not circu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ciſed. So likewiſe at the rearing of the taber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nacle, and building of the temple, wee may obſerue to this purpoſe, that euery family and ſpeciall houſe, yea priuate per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons offered ſomewhat thereunto, in token of their approba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to that worke,<note place="margin">Exod. 35. ve. 5 &amp; 22. &amp; cap. 38. ver. 26.</note> as the publick meanes of Gods ſeruice, &amp; at the making of any couenant betweene God and the people, or enterpriſing any more publique buſines. For that end in <hi>Nehemiah</hi> and other places we ſee an vniuerſall practiſe of this ſubſcription,<note place="margin">Nehe. 10.28.29</note> and for more particular vrging therof, as an oath <hi>ex officio,</hi> in ſome cauſes of greater waight, the true meaning &amp; equity of that hard place, <hi>Leuit.</hi> 5.10, and ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>e <gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>her. <hi>Nehe.</hi> 10.29. (as <hi>Hugo de ſancto victore,</hi> and other learned expound it) doth not onely giue allowance, but commandement alſo for the ſame: &amp; the newe teſtament, ſuch as would not receiue and obey the doctrine and ordinances agreed vpon, and cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomes alſo for thoſe times, as in the firſt to the <hi>Corin. Cap.</hi> 11. <hi>verſe.</hi> 16. were not onely ſuſpected and noted for ſome dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerous and irregular perſons, and the contrary highly com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended. 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.2. as in the ſecond Epiſtle to the <hi>Theſſaloni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans.</hi> 3. <hi>cap. ver.</hi> 14,<note place="margin">2. Theſ. 3.14.</note> but to be debarred alſo from the common
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:19012:31"/> priuiledges of the Church, as in that place, Company not with ſuch, and with ſuch eate not, ſaith the Apoſtle. 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 5. which I take to be ſpecially meant of the Lords table: yea they were not to be entertained into houſe, <hi>Iohn. Epiſt.</hi> 2. <hi>verſe.</hi> 10. much leſſe to any cheefe place in Gods houſe, which thoſe men (to whome this ſubſcription for the like in doctrine and ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies, cuſtomes, ordinances and orders of the Church, as <hi>Acts.</hi> 15. <hi>verſe.</hi> 22. is vrged) are in petition and expectation of. But more particularly for the dueties aboue named, wee reade in the primitiue Church, which may ſeeme to haue leſſe neede of this meanes and preſeruatiue, how all Prieſts and Deacons were vrged to ſubſcribe to the ſpeciall canons and decrees a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greed vpon by ſundry Councels, eſpecially to thoſe of <hi>Toledo</hi> and <hi>Epheſus</hi> (which <hi>Melanchton</hi> more plainly declareth,<note place="margin">Sic liber Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordiae, in quo <hi>800</hi> Epiſcopi &amp; Preſbyteri ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcripſerunt. Bal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>arminus in cenſura libri. Et Harmonia in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter omnes Belgii &amp; Gallliae mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtros. Euſebius de vita Conſtantini.</note> and the maner of their ſubſcription, page 518, of his theologicall counſels, where he learnedly handleth many things to his pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, and queſtion of ſubſcription:) his words are theſe: <hi>Extat hodie Synodi Epheſinae liber in quo ſunt ſubſcriptiones preſbyterorum, diaconorum, et ſubdiaconoru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, extat et Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cilium Toletanum quod iu<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>bet ordine ſubſcribere Epiſcopos, praeſbyteros, Diaconos.</hi> The particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lars wherof we may reade alſo in <hi>Euſebius,</hi> of Conſtantine that moſt religious and renowned Emperor (who ſaw right well the true nature and end of it, and found by the differences of thoſe times the abſolute neceſſity thereof, which followeth to be ſpoken of in the next point) commanding for the end aboue named, this vniformity in ſubſcription, and condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned <hi>Arius</hi> with his owne voice. The like we ſee to haue beene in the practiſe of all late reformed Churches, in the harmony of their confeſſions, and more ſpecially to our purpoſe the practiſe of thoſe of Frankford to our owne countrimen,<note place="margin">Theſes Geneuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes Gallice ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tae.</note> who came but to ſoiourne amongſt them: and at Geneua not onely ſubſcription is vrged, and that to many perſons. 7. 8. or 9. times, but an oath alſo is take<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for further ſecurity, that they ſhal obey their Doctrine and orders, and doe nothing contrary to the ſame. And indeed no incorporation or gouernment what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer haue euer vſed to receiue and be partakers of any pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiledges
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:19012:32"/> amongſt them (and their folly were great if they did) except they ſhould firſt ſubmit them ſelues, and ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribe to like that eſtate vnder which they liue, for any time; much more profeſſe them ſelues members thereof, and are willing to enioy good thereby, and that they will doe nothing praeiudiciall to the ſafety thereof: as in Venice it ſelfe, wherein the greateſt liberty is graunted of any place in the world, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides none are ſuffered to continue amongſt them, which ſhall any way diſlike their ſtate by word or practiſe: but rather by both yeeld &amp; ſubſcribe thereunto, and yet it is ſtrange how it ſhould be thoght ſo ſeuere, hard. And euen tyrannicall amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt vs, that ſubſcription ſhold be required to one Synod or Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell of ours, and ſome fewe things which are cheefeſt &amp; great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt of conſideration, for the ſtate and good of our Church and common wealth: although it be from thoſe mens hands alſo who manage ſome ſpeciall buſineſſes thereunto belonging: whereas, as in ſhort to conclude this ſecond point, al Captains, gouernours of Cities or any incorporation, yea of ſome mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner family (as for example, many of thoſe miniſters, gentlemen and meaner perſons which miſlike ſo much our vrging of ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription by the Biſhops) will admit of none to their ſerui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, or any priuiledge or freedome in thoſe places of their commands (neither is there indeede any reaſon why they ſhould) except they giue teſtimony and ſubſcription by oath, many times, and other ſolemnities, (as ſome kinde of profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion and ſubſcription) for their well liking and allowing all their orders, and continuall care to do nothing praeiudiciall to the ſame by meanes whereof, and that eſpecially we ſee moſt incorporations, townes, free Cities, Innes of the Court, and ſuch like, ſo much to flouriſh. Thus much alſo for the ſecond point, ſhewing the long vſe of ſubſcription in the Church of God.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="chapter">
               <pb n="45" facs="tcp:19012:32"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> Shewing the abſolute neceſſity of ſubſcription in any well ordered go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernment, and ſecurely establiſhed estate, by all wiſe foreſight, and iuſt preuention.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE third and laſt poynt followeth, which contayneth reaſons for the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity and abſolute neceſſity thereof in any well ordered ſtate Eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call or Ciuill, and more eſpecially why our Church retayneth ſuch a forme and reſtraynt thereof to ſpecial articles, with ſome reaſons annexed why our Biſhops are forced to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioyne the ſame, and that ſuch as liue vnder any part of their gouernment, haue no iuſt cauſe to refuſe, nor yet to thinke ſo hardly and ſtrangely of the matter. Firſt therefore ſubſcription being of the nature of a Sacrament (as we haue partly ſhewed before, and the vſe and end of military Sacraments declaring the ſame) Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> hath this generall well knowne ſpeeche to this purpoſe:<note place="margin">Contra Fauſtu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, Manichaeu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. lib. <hi>19.</hi> cap. <hi>29.</hi> Et ſignaculorum.</note> 
                  <hi>Nullum nomen religionis ant profeſſionis eſt, in quod homines coadunari poſſunt abſque ſacramentorum v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſu:</hi> for as the maine ſacraments ordained by God, doe binde all to one and the ſelfe ſame religion, ſo ought theſe other kindes of ſacraments (ſo generally taken by all ſtate gouerne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment in the world) and do binde all vnder the ſame to a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon vniformity for the profeſſion of the ſame religion, or a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other duety and ſeruice whatſoeuer. Euen as wee ſee the Romanes had their <hi>teſſeras hospitales</hi> amongſt their ſeuerall bands, as without which (all one with the matter of our ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription) none ſhould diſcerne their friends and foes a ſunder: beſides that hereby the ſecurity is taken for the ſtrengthning and combining the better together, any politick body, which otherwiſe beeing deuided both in iudgement and practiſe, many times muſt needes be diſſolued &amp; come to preſent ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ine
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:19012:33"/> of it ſelfe, as <hi>Zanchius</hi> that worthy learned writer, and ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruer hath concluded: the principall reaſons of which neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity may more ſpecially be drawne to theſe two heads.<note place="margin">Zanchius in Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſi. <hi>page. 639.</hi>
                  </note> Firſt becauſe by it one generall and vniforme order of proceeding in all matters (which may concerne the ſtate) is and ought to be eſtabliſhed, which going on in one conſtant tenor, and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to one forme, may by all ſtory and experience be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued to be the maine (if not the onely) cauſe that maketh a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſociety ſafe and happy, and the meaneſt beginnings to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe in all things; as the continuance of the Romane gouern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and that which is now vſed in Venice, doth by the cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of the beſt maiſters in that kinde, abundantly teſtifie to all the world.<note place="margin">Bodine in Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thodo. et de re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>publ.</note> The ſecond, becauſe by it and none other meanes the affections and diſpoſitions of people vnto that ſtate, vnder which they liue, may the better bee diſcerned and alſo, kept vpright, firme, and faithfull to the ſame. The truth of the firſt reaſon may ſufficiently appeare by that generall confuſion, which eftſoones appeared at the rearing of Babels Tower,<note place="margin">Geneſ. 11.</note> whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> God ſent downe that great curſe of deuiding their tongues a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt them; which ſampleth and ſhadoweth out very fitly and fully the confuſed ſtates of our times, for want of that ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription, the onely meanes to take away both the effects and cauſe together: wherein by a great curſe no doubt to our ſtate in generall, for want of this vniformity in ſpeaking one kinde of language (which was the firſt and true holy tongue of Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naan) wee ſcarce vnderſtand one another in the moſt common and vſuall things for the building of Gods houſe (except hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in ſome fewe generall tearmes of repentance, faith, and the Lords prayer, and ſuch like, which alſo are agreed vpon, and in generall onely vnderſtoode for names ſake, rather then for any vniforme conſent in the vnderſtanding and teaching the ſame) but that euery one, both Prieſt and people, will haue a trick of teaching and vnderſtanding Scriptures, and religion of their owne, according to their priuate fancies and iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, whereby they run themſelues, and others many times vpon the rocks of ſundry hereſies, and ſchiſmatical practiſes,
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:19012:33"/> too too common amongſt vs, in ſo much that wee ſcarce vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand one another, but when the miniſter ſpeaketh of one thing, for doctrine or life, the people take it, and will vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand it of ſome other, as in the building of Babell; at which <hi>Scalliger</hi> obſerueth one onely word remained to all tongues, (namely Sack) becauſe (as he gueſſeth) beeing of ſo common vſe to all, euery one caried that with the name and vſe thereof with them; eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> as it is alſo with vs who onely pronounce hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Gods name aright, as beeing the voice of nature, and ſo in name and vſe with all the world. In which reſpect it were further to be wiſhed of all that loue and ſeeke the peace and good of this our Church, or any other, that the wiſedome and moſt godly care of our ſtate in generall, and the gouernours of our Church (ſeeing as we ſay they cannot <hi>curâre de minimis,</hi> or poſſibly <hi>cauere de omnibus</hi>) would prouide a more generall forme and maner of vrging and requiring ſubſcription: wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in beſides thoſe three points in force and vſe already, it might further be enacted vpon paine of hereſy, or ſome other great forfeiture (as ſhould ſeeme beſt vnto their godly wiſedomes) that all be bound with as great ſecurity to keepe one conſtant courſe agreed vpon by the Church (according to the Articles of faith agreed vpon) in which wee liue, in expounding the ſcriptures, tranſlating or expounding their texts, diſcuſſing an vniuerſall controuerſie, and ſuch like; as alſo for confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity in ceremonies, wherein euery one now yong and old, pleaſe themſelues as they liſt, and raigne in their pulpits, and priuate pariſhes according to the motions of their owne wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dring braines: and that euermore according to the common Tranſlations, Articles of faith, and formes preſcribed and ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally agreed vpon by the gouernors of the Church, in which wee liue for the time beeing; who (as by God &amp; man it is ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed, &amp; alwaies iudged moſt fit) ſhould praeſcribe and binde in ſuch caſes all vnder them, &amp; that conſidering the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifold inconueniences which daily ariſe and breake forth for the want of this, to the offence of euery man of all ſortes, and no leſſe aduantage to the aduerſaries of true religion. But eſpecially that none preſume, or by any meanes bee
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:19012:34"/> permitted to deale in this publique ſort, or priuate alſo (if it might be preuented) in any thing, controuerſed amongſt our ſelues, our neighbour Churches tending any way to oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſittion about any matter of our doctrine or gouernment, or co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rouerſies buried or indiſcuſſed as yet by the Church it ſelfe, without the priuity and allowance at the leaſt, or rather com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement of ſuch as are in authority for the maintaining of this vniformity and publike peace of the Church, ſetled a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt vs. Remembring that graue councell and determina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion herein, by <hi>Melanchton</hi> in his Theologicall councels. Pag. 223. Part 2. <hi>Nec vult Deus diſſipationes fieri infinitas, &amp; proinde conuenire vult Eccleſiae doctores &amp; vt vna doctrinae vox au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diatur in qua<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> Eccleſia.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Nehem. <hi>13.</hi> cap. verſ. <hi>25.</hi>
                  </note> And that worthy precedent for reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, and wiſe gouernment, <hi>Nehemias</hi> (with whom I will con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude this firſt reaſon) who curſed and puniſhed thoſe that ſpake halfe of <hi>Aſhdod,</hi> and halfe of their owne language, and chaſed all ſtrangers from the houſe of the Lord. The ſecond reaſon of this neceſſitie of Subſcription, is for the diſcerning and examining how certaine perſons (of whom more ſpeciall care is to be taken) are diſpoſed and affected to the preſent ſtate eſtabliſhed, and the generall proceedings thereof, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in (becauſe no ſtate is able to prouide for all particulars they haue ben vſually reduced in our Church to thoſe three (which of all others were adiudged to be moſt needfull, and behooue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full for the ſtate preſent.</p>
               <p>The firſt in regard of that dangerous doctrine, and very com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon defection and ſeparation therupon of many a liege ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect otherwiſe againſt the Princes moſt lawfull ſupremacie, that by meanes of this Subſcription, at the leaſt ſuch as might draw others into the like errours, ſhould ſhew their deteſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of ſuch a dangerous doctrine and opinion. The ſecond in regard of that Anabaptiſticall fury, which poſſeſſed whole multitudes amongſt vs not long ſince, and raged very feare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully for the time in the minds and practiſes of many, holding &amp; teaching that our orders for Gods ſeruice &amp; ſet formes of prayers, in general (&amp; eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> not without blaſphemy of the Lords
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:19012:34" rendition="simple:additions"/> prayer it ſelfe) were not to be allowed, as being vnfit for theſe times of grace, and much derogatory from thoſe ſpirituall ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifices, required ſince that fulneſſe of grace, and prerogatiue of the Spirit, and aboundance thereof vpon the Church. For meeting with which inconuenience the ſecond article concerning the book of common prayer, was thought neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to be vrged againſt Browniſme, and all the points and branches thereof: vnto both which the third alſo was found as requiſite and needfull to be adioyned, for the lawfulnes and ſufficiencie of the ordinatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of miniſters amongſt vs, which as yet very many da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gerouſly ſtumble at (&amp; indeed is thought to be the onely true and moſt common rocke of offence in this their ſeparation) and that as well in regard of Papiſts which generally hold, that we haue no true miniſtery or Miniſter in England: as alſo of many amongſt the other Anabaptiſticall ſort and faction, that maintaine openly, the making of Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters to be proper to God &amp; the ſpirit, &amp; ſo was ſubiect to no human power, much leſſe to that which our State inueſteth in the Biſhops &amp; Eccleſiaſtical power eſtabliſhed amongſt vs as the immediate meanes vnder God for that purpoſe. Inſomuch as euen vnto this day, the greateſt maiſters of oppoſition to the Biſhops, calling them plants that God neuer planted, and ſuch like, condemne them, and much more others, for nothing ſo much as taking vpon them this power (and which in my o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion and beſt obſeruation in many, is the maine and greateſt rock of offence, hindering the ſubſcription of many at this time) and haue for their parts, made no more of any ſuch or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders and power giuen them by the Biſhops then (as they haue not ſpared in my hearing, although long ſince, blaſphemouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to ſay) of a paſport fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> a maſter theefe, to paſſe through Sta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gat hole, or ſome ſuch theeuiſh place, or by a bribe to pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chaſe fauour from an vniuſt and wicked Iudge, there being no other man or meanes allowed by authority for that end and purpoſe: and yet poore men for this point alſo, as well as for all other of doctrine or practiſe, generall or particular, in ſome caſes of conſcience, they allow of a ſorry co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pany in their
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:19012:35"/> Presbiters to order miniſters, and determine all other matters as the ſente<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce vnreuerſable in in al things. In regard wherof, &amp; many ſuch like generals &amp; particulars (which might eaſily be added) a man would think it high time &amp; thrice neceſſarie to haue this Subſcriptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> with the greateſt ſtrictnes &amp; religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to be vrged. Now theſe being the two maine reaſons of this ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription, reſpecting the ſtate in generall, we will conſider of ſome others which concerne the reuerent fathers of the Church, and their ſpeciall requiring the ſame at the hands of any, and then to anſwere to ſome few things obiected to the contrary. Firſt therefore, the common reaſons for ſubſcripti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on being ſuch as we haue aboue ſhewed, it may eaſily ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare to any equally minded, that the Biſhops being put in truſt by God and man with the gouernement of the Church, and all ſtate occaſions depending thereupon, they do no more herein (whatſoeuer any doe leſſe) then that which the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon lawes of the kingdome, and the chiefe gouernours of our whole ſtate do enioyne them, and require at their hands, and none other. So that in caſe it ſhould at any time fall out (which God forbid) that by reaſon of negligence, or want of due care in looking to theſe things ſo committed vnto them, any ſuch as <hi>Dauids</hi> men were, or worſe, ſhould come ſo neere the Lords annointed, or any part of that caue or compaſſe where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they might haue opportunity to cut off the lappe of his coat,<note place="margin">1. Sam. cap. 26. v. 15.16.</note> or take the pot of water from his head (I meane, to vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>late any the leaſt part of that generall order of things eſtabli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed by him, much more to preiudice or endammage any of his royall prerogatiues) all <hi>Dauids</hi> and others might iuſtly cry alowde to theſe our Abners, that they were very worthy of the greateſt blame. Secondly, did not theſe grand Captaines and commanders aboueſayd for all ſtate proceedings, looke for this care and ſeruice at the Biſhops hands; yet being the Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediate gouernours of the Church, both their power and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority, and godly wiſedome and foreſight could doe no leſſe (except they ſhould become deſperately careleſſe in their ſpeciall charges,<note place="margin">Iud. 18. verſ 7.</note> like vnto thoſe gouernours in Iudges, which
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:19012:35"/> had neither gates nor barres to their townes and Cities.) And ſo not only that turbulent Tribe, but the very runnagates of <hi>Ephraim,</hi> and tayles of <hi>Iſraell</hi> (as in <hi>Hoſea</hi> they are called) might not only traiterouſly pierce our beſt and ſtrongeſt Church forces (as they dayly now doe) but alſo enter vpon and ſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priſe (which alſo they haue beene very ready and buſie to do) euen their beſt Holds within yea the Maſters and gouernors themſelues: who more eſpecially ſitting at the ſterne ſhould not only without that former care and meanes of preuention, be infinitely moleſted in their owne perſons, and all their pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedings; but to their greate hearts griefe often ſee the whole ſhip of their gouernment toſſed vp and downe with contrary windes and waues of diuers and contrary doctrines, and as many differences in ceremoniall and all outward obſeruances, if not to be wracked vpon the manifold dangerous Syrtes and rocks of this later Church-hating, enuying, and robbing age. Thirdly not only the care of the preſent ſtate in generall, and more eſpeciall that of the Church committed vnto them, but charity it ſelfe and due compaſſion of ſo many poore people committed vnto them, eaſily ſeduced and moſt inclinable to this variety in doctrine and profeſſion, doe bind theſe reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rend Fathers of the Church to a more ſtrict vrging of this ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription, or any other meanes for the maintaining of vnifor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity in the one, and conformity in the other. To which pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe that ſpeeche of <hi>Cyprian</hi> (albeit extended and detorted againſt all reaſon, by our aduerſaries for the eſtabliſhing that their vniuerſality) ſerueth very well, being vnderſtood and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plyed aright. <hi>Vnde aliter natae haereſes, &amp;c: niſi quia non obtempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent omnes vni voci in Eccleſia?</hi> Noting thereby the chiefe cauſes of all hereſies and diſorders in the Church, becauſe where this ſubſcription is not to one voice (as it were) in the Church, eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry one imbraceth for his iudgement and profeſſion, whatſoeuer ſeemeth good in his owne eyes, as if there were no King in Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael, as <hi>Iudges</hi> 18.12.<note place="margin">Iudg. 18.</note> To which accordeth that grand reſolue of that wiſe obſeruer <hi>Melancton,</hi> who managed many ſtate occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions for his time, both for Church and Common wealth. pag.
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:19012:36" rendition="simple:additions"/> 123. <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>t ſit igitur diſcordiarum finis, conuenire debent eccleſiae docto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res, &amp; curare vt extet vna Doctrinae vox in quaque eccleſia.</hi> For as for that which the Papiſts dreame of herein, to haue this one voice to proceede from one mans mouth throughout the whole world, is no whit like to that which we require to be performed in euery ſpeciall prouince and Corporation of Church or commonweale, as moſt neceſſary for the common peace and well ordering therof (as in another kind of Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe I haue laboured to demonſtrate) and peoples ſafe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties liuing vnder the ſame; the other not to bee affected or expected in this world, but muſt be perfourmed at that day, when there ſhall bee but one ſheepheard and one ſheepfolde, and none but Chriſt his ſheepe ſhall be there, which euermore heare his voice. But for the reaſon it ſelfe we now inſiſt in, it is euident to the eies of all our Engliſh, who without partiality and preiudice doe behold the ſtate of our times, where a man may ſee, for want of exacting this meanes of ſecurity, and preuention againſt the ſame not onely diuerſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of opinions broached and ſcattered in euery place, but in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finite diſtractions thereupon of all ſorts of people; and looke almoſt how many men, ſo many minds, ſo many factions and oppoſitions betwixt ſometimes Biſhop and Miniſter, Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter and people, and (if it may be) more vnkindly and vnſauo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry contentions amongſt vs. Inſomuch as ſome amongſt vs haue beene noted as men of another Church, although they were in the compaſſe of one Deanry, yea two of the next pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhes, yea the ſame pariſh &amp; houſhold many times: the one al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing and vſing the Croſſe, kneeling at the Communion, and ſuch like; the other cleane contrary, euen condemning all other that are not of their owne opinion. Yea too too com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly (and by no meanes to be reformed, but onely by this we now ſpeake of) in many eſſentiall poynts of wholſome doctrine and the holy faith profeſſed amongſt vs: as of prede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtination, ſauing grace, renewing againe by repentance, pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing for Apoſtates, and ſuch like (were they particularly reci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted) exceeding many: wherein the poore people are infinitely
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:19012:36" rendition="simple:additions"/> offended, and many ſo ſtumble that they fall downe right, vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on occaſion of this our diuerſity, euen to no religion at all: but grow Libertines, Atheiſts, and the fall of the beſt is to the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſts, becauſe it is likely (as they ſay themſelues) they ſee no ſuch variety amongſt them. And I would to God in this mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of our gouernment we were but halfe as wiſe in our genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion as they are. Laſtly to end this reaſon drawne from the of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence of the poore people (which is very eagerly and earneſtly vrged by theſe refuſers to ſubſcribe, in another caſe, againſt many indifferent ceremonies of our Church) I doe not ſee, in reſpect of this matter of offence and publique peace for poli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tick proceeding, but that we may as well admit diuerſities of religions, as they are now diuerſly diſtinguiſhed in the world (I meane euermore Chriſtian religion) as ſuch diuerſities in o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinions about many particulars in any kind of religion, and proceeding for the profeſſion and expreſſing the ſame to God and the world: eſpecially towards the ſimple multitude (in the ordering whereof ſtandeth the greateſt ſkill,<note place="margin">Exod. 32. v. 2. Make vs God to goe before vs.</note> and the beſt Art, and all meanes are little enough for the madneſſe of the people as <hi>Pſal.</hi> 48) whereof the moſt part are carried by ſenſe, as <hi>Exod.</hi> 32: and <hi>Luther</hi> in his treatiſe of ceremonies plainely ſheweth: and ſtand or fall more vpon the vniformity or irre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gularity in ſuch proceedings then vpon a hundreth doctrines, yea kinds of religion, alſo being not able to examine them to be true or falſe. Fourthly, without this all the gifts and em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ployments of our chiefe captains and inferior ſouldiers, would doe little good (as God wot little commeth of all our prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching, &amp;c.) yea the meaneſt that keepeth his ranke and order appointed by any leader in this or any other array, would doe more good then a whole band of vnmarſhalled &amp; diſordered, albeit the moſt expert and valiant ſouldiers in the world. And in the ſecond place, what enemy to our ſtate, Papiſt, Brow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſt, factious ſchiſmatick, or moſt ſeditious and poyſonfull he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retick, might not plant himſelfe in ſome great place of aduan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage for the diſturbing the common peace, and infecting the whole Church, with ſundry kinds of falſe doctrine? were not
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:19012:37"/> this barre of ſubſcription layd in the way (as a common Lawe and countermure (as <hi>Philo</hi> ſaith) whereby to hedge in and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue the vineyard of Chriſt,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> Philo <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> and keepe theſe Bores and Foxes out, which notwithſtanding all the care and circumſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction (which the moſt vigilant can vſe) we ſee too too com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly come to paſſe, and euery where to ſwarme in all Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> Yeelding reaſons why they may and ought to yeelde to ſubſcription, with ſome anſwers alſo to their ignorant obiections to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He obiections which are vſually made againſt this vrging of ſubſcription, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beit moſt of them ariſe from that com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon fallation of not vnderſtanding the true nature of any thing, and ſo conſequently of this ſubſcription, and therefore were anſwered in laying o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen the firſt poynt which we handled hereabout, ſhewing what it was not, and what it was indeed: Yet becauſe I find many other things obiected againſt it, or at the leaſt, this practiſe and ſeuere vr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging and vrgers of it, which are taken from certaine acciden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall things, as the perſons vrging, and vnto whome this Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription is vrged, the preſent time, Lawes inforce, and ſuch like; I muſt needs apply my anſwers accordingly. Firſt there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it is obiected, that no Law of the kingdome doth require ſuch a ſubſcription, but only to the ſupremacy prouided for by the 13. of <hi>Elizabeth,</hi> which ſeemeth to be an <hi>Aiax</hi> his ſhield to theſe men for their ſtanding out, being fitted long ſince to their hands by that old abſtracter, and furbuſhed ouer againe by our late publique and priuate pleaders. To which I an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer, that both by the Lawe of God and man, and the whole body and ſoule, as I may ſo ſpeake, of all temporall Lawes in
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:19012:37"/> this kingdome, they are bound to yeeld themſelues to any im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition and demand whereby any priuate good which by no other meanes could be procured, much more the publique peace and good of a whole ſtate may be continued and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed, as in the 1. <hi>Peter</hi> cap. 2. v. 13. and 13. <hi>Heb.</hi> v. 17. Obey all ſet ouer you: &amp;c. ſuch as we haue ſhewed from the nature,<note place="margin">1. Peter. cap. 2. v. 17. Euery ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance of man, or by man, is not againſt God. Can. pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo. Feare God &amp;c. Heb. 13. v. 17. where Biſhops and Church gouernors are directly meant and named.</note> vſe, and neceſſity thereof, ſubſcription to be. And who ſeeth not that the whole ſtate by Parliament, and common agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, giue power, ſtrength and authority to Eccleſiaſticall Lawes, as whereby they would haue all vnder their gouerne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment bound to obey the ſame, neither doth that ſpeciall Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dote in the ſtatute aboue named prouided for the heart (I meane the Prince in his ſupremacy) any way hinder or preiu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dice the application of any other ſoueraigne remedy for the ſafeguard and preſeruation of other principall parts, and the wholy body in generall, ſuch as ſubſcription is to the other Articles, if any other inuented and appointed in our Church. Secondly it is obiected, why now more then in former time, and by theſe Biſhops more then their predeceſſors, and to ſome men more then other, and why there may not be a to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leration or forbearing of it, as well now as in the Biſhop <hi>Grin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dals</hi> time, and ſome ſpeciall relentings by that wiſe and wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy gouernor Biſhop <hi>Whitegift?</hi> For anſwere whereunto, as all authority is likned by <hi>Plato</hi> to a ſword, ſo ought the vſe of any part thereof to be like the wearing and handling of a ſword, which is not vſuall, fit, nor neceſſarie at all times, but onely when there is iuſt occaſion thereof; as namely when they eſpy or feare any dangerous perſons vpon the way, or in the verge of their iuriſdiction and authority: as now of late &amp; ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny times heretofore, many dangerous and ſuſpitious perſons haue been deſcried, that liuing amongſt vs are of one or more of thoſe three wicked bands of people before named, which haue giuen this iuſt occaſion (if not to draw out any ſword) yet at the leaſt to vſe this meanes of fortification againſt them, And why others haue not dealt in like manner (there beeing doubtleſſe neede enough at all times) I reſt perſwaded of
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:19012:38"/> their moſt iuſt cauſes, ſecret and knowne to them ſelues, to deale ſo in thoſe times, and forbeare to inquire into their par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular motiues and inducements thereunto: and will onely reme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ber one peece of a ſtory out of Guicciardine (which may deſcipher in ſome maner the nature and ſtate of theſe things) where for the miſtaking only,<note place="margin">Lib. 3. Page 104. of his hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtory.</note> and not ſo much for not vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding the ſame, one word <hi>Darier,</hi> and in a ſmall gouerne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of a fewe outcaſts beeing the <hi>Odds,</hi> the whole array was broken, and their whole enterpriſe which was in a maner at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chieued fruſtrated vpon the ſodaine; much more and ſooner (might any thinke) had they beene diſarayed, and the whole band diſſolued, if there had beene any (much more a greater company, as in matters of our conſideration) amongſt them, that had not knowne their ſpeciall watch words, neither wold haue ſuffered themſelues (as they had ſubſcribed) to be ruled by that diſcipline and orders preſcribed for that ſpeciall ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice, then to be managed amongſt them, and executed by the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. And more ſpecialy for thoſe renowned gouernors &amp;, Primates for their time (albeit for the latter of them, they were both his priuate acts and indulgences, as wherof alſo before his death, he found iuſt cauſe of miſliking, with a moſt ſerious vow ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer to yeeld the ſame againe to any) I hope I may ſpeake with due reuerence to them both, and iuſt reſpect alſo to all other, which as yet forbeare this praeciſe and generall requiring the ſame, as a great learned man ſpake of as learned a one, Mai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter <hi>Bucer</hi> in thoſe interimicall times wherein he liued: <hi>Haec <gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ius lenitas parum illi profuit:</hi> and I pray God that this of theirs doe no greater harme to themſelues and others; as what it hath done already, I leaue to the iudgement of all wiſe ſtate obſeruers to determine. And indeede as ſome of theſe excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors haue made that worthy late Archbiſhop the chiefe Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor and vrger of this ſubſcription (howſoeuer now they will take aduantage from ſome little relenting of his) ſo do all wiſe obſeruers of time and ſtate acknowledge it for a moſt worthy care, and enterpriſe of his, or whoſe elſe ſoeuer, which being ſo well foreſeene &amp; plotted by him our worthy <hi>Philip,</hi> in thoſe
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:19012:38"/> difficult and turbulent times; wee all hope now by his ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſor likely by Gods bleſſing to proue an <hi>Alexander,</hi> &amp; his <hi>Alexander</hi> after him, and to vs all the rather by his meanes, ſhall be fully and perfectly accompliſhed. As without which indeede the true and ſound peace of Church or ſtate can ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer be eſtabliſhed, (of whome it may be ſaid with all one reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerence in this behalfe, as it was ſometimes of <hi>Luther</hi> &amp; <hi>Lira</hi> compared together for their moſt worthy &amp; honourable en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpriſes, which I pray God theſe may ſort like vnto, &amp; much more happy (which God effected by their meanes) <hi>Si Lira non liraſſet, Lutherus non triumpaſſet.</hi> Laſtly it is obiected that beeing brethren, and many of them of good deſert and beſt conuerſation, ſhould be ſpared in ſome fewe particulars, eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially ſince greater fauour is ſhewed to worſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>bers amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt vs: to which we anſwere, that <hi>Boni viri</hi> muſt bee <hi>Boni ciues</hi> ſo, or elſe are they more fit to be in heauen, or to liue as priuate men vpon the earth, then to beare any part in publick admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtration. In which the baſeſt ſoldier keeping his ſtation (as wee haue ſaid before) and doing his indeauor, doth more good then many other more ſkilfull and valiant which refuſe or forget their military ſacrament: &amp; for fauour required (which is alwaies due to men of good deſert) howſoeuer forgetting the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues ſometimes in greater matters, I could wiſh from my hart, that all lawfull fauour ſhould be ſhewed the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, in regard of any of their priuate eſtates, for vpholding a comfortable life for them and theirs; becauſe they haue been annointed with oyle: and as the Prophet <hi>Eliſhah</hi> gaue counſell to the King of Iſraell. 2. <hi>Kings.</hi> 6.22.<note place="margin">2. Reg. cap. 6. verſ. 22.</note> ſo could I wiſh concerning theſe e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nemies of our ſtate (who are now in the hands and vnder the cenſure of the gouernors of this time) that ſince through a fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall kinde of error, and not without ſome ſpeciall iudgeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to vs all by cutting off a Tribe (although a ſtubborne one, as <hi>Beniamin</hi> was, <hi>Iudges.</hi> 21) from our Iſraell,<note place="margin">Iudg. 21. cap. v. 3.</note> and depriuing the Church of their profitable &amp; neceſſary labours in ſome kind &amp; reſpect (otherwiſe I ſpeake of very many of them) a great &amp; ſtrange blindneſſe is befallen the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, as verſe 18. of the ſame
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:19012:39"/> chapter: they ſhould not be dealt withall, as taken with the ſword and bowe, but that bread and water (that is, all things neceſſary for men of their ſort) be ſet before them. But yet to yeeld them ſuch fauour, as to retaine their publique places, &amp; exerciſe their offices and functions belonging thereunto, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing contrarily minded, and ſo affected alſo to very many ſtate proceedings, both in opinion and practiſe; it were a cruell mercie (as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> calleth it) and fauour, by ſparing a fewe to indanger all: it beeing a very conſtant poſition amongſt the politique maſters (as that Popiſh <hi>Dolman</hi> auoweth, and our owne defendants doe not diſallowe it) that all miſlikers of a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny eſtate eſtabliſhed cannot but wiſh the ouerthrowe, or at the leaſt ſome alteration of the ſame, which I ſuppoſe moſt of theſe will not deny or refuſe greatly to profeſſe. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore according to that famous and generally receiued ſaying of Saint <hi>Cyprian, Melius est vt pereat vnus quàm vnitas,</hi> better <hi>Abſolon</hi> himſelfe, and all his hoſt ſcattered, then that <hi>Dauid</hi> or any of his honourable ſeruants of ſtate ſhould be ſo much diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quieted and indangered: who may more iuſtly a great deale anſwere theſe men, ſuing for fauour at their hands, then <hi>Titus</hi> did the Iewes and Prieſts intreating for their liues, that ſince they haue ſet fire vpon our temple with their owne hands (as theſe men haue done, not likely to bee quenched in haſte) ſurely themſelues whoſe gifts and liues ſerue onely thereunto, could deſire, or at the leaſt deſerue no fauour. Neither laſtly ought that to offend any (as it doth not greatly commend the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues) that theſe refuſers to ſubſcribe, are men of tender con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience, painfull in their callings, of blamleſſe conuerſation for the moſt part, and ſuch like; becauſe the greater is their ſin in depriuing the Church of ſo many their good parts, and the purer &amp; finer the matter is, the ſooner doth it receiue ſtaines: neither doth the pureneſſe diminiſh, but increaſe rather (at the leaſt to the outward viewe) the deformity ioyned with it. And indeede theſe men beeing otherwiſe well armed and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed for the Diuels weapons (as it ſeemeth) no maruaile if
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:19012:39"/> they be found imperfect, and ly more open to his aſſaults &amp; inuaſions vpon their weake and ſcrupulous conſciences, for want of true vnderſtanding and ſpirituall wiſedome in that behalfe. And albeit moſt commonly it falleth out that men ſuffer firſt ſhipwrack (as <hi>Bellarmine</hi> obſerueth in his preface to the third part of his controuerſies) in their maners and conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences, before they fall into grander errours, yet it is not al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies ſo, eſpecially in differences and errors of this nature; wherein the Diuell (as <hi>Chryſostome</hi> well noteth) is wont very cunningly to ſowe his poiſon by,<note place="margin">De ſacerdot. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> and in the meanes of good actions of life, and <hi>Paule</hi> him ſelfe dranke thrice poiſon out of the Diuels cup. 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 12. in ſome ſuch like caſe and occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. But howſoeuer, God reſpecteth no mans perſon (as the ſame <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh. <hi>Gala.</hi> 1.) neither doth the word of God come out from them onely, 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.36. but beeing as all o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther men, ſubiect to their falles (howſoeuer neither the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues nor any other their fauourers delight to tell <hi>Quid faciunt</hi>) in other things, and <hi>doceant</hi> alſo (which is many times worſt of all) as well as <hi>Quid patiuntur,</hi> muſt likewiſe endure the cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of the time, and their ſpeciall puniſhments awarded, as well as other men. Now that theſe men may haue ſome reaſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s giuen and affoorded why they may ſafely ſubſcribe as well as the gouernours of the Church may &amp; ought to vrge the ſame vpon them, I haue reſerued ſomewhat to the laſt place (as I promiſed) for this end. Wherein firſt wee will remoue ſome difficulties vſually pretended in this action of obedience, and then declare how in effect they daily doe as much or (haue al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready by their daily practiſes) more then in this ſubſcription is required at their hands. For the firſt, they muſt all know that the thing required in ſubſcription is their obedience ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther and good affection to the ſtate and allowance of the maine things eſtabliſhed amongſt vs, then any their par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular knowledge, and examination of ſo many parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culars, which doe not ſo much indeede concerne them to know, much leſſe to inquire ſo farre into them; whoſe beſt wiſedome and ſafety for their conſciences were in matters of
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:19012:40"/> this nature ſo long as no manifeſt ſinne may appeare therein (for then a ſeparation were neceſſary) to reſt themſelues vpon that which is commanded, and the wiſedome and decrees of thoſe vnder whoſe gouernment and authority they liue. For beſides that this were many waies more ſafe for their conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences, and would cut off many lets and hinderances (which on the other ſide are caſt into the way of the manifold dueties of their ſpeciall callings) it would very well become men of their ſort to haue ſo reuerent an opinion of ſo many waighty and graue conſtitutions, deuiſed and appointed by ſo many lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned heads, after ſuch long experience and precedents from all Churches in the world, to yeelde themſelues with heart and hand, and to giue their good allowance to the ſame, that at the leaſt they are lawfull and wholſome, and ſuch as doe no way croſſe and contrary the word of God. And to ſay with him that read ouer a booke and vnderſtood but few things there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in <hi>(Quae intellexi bona,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Laertius in Socratis vita<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>credo etiam quae non intellexi):</hi> for being things at the moſt doubtfull and controuerſed betwixt them and the reuerend Fathers, any reaſonable man would thinke it more fit, that theſe inferiors ſhould come in, and yeelde them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, rather then theſe ſuperiors, (whoſe reaſons and conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences are perſwaded to be as good and better, becauſe better informed and furniſhed with iudgement and knowledge then theirs.) Neither may the pillars of the earth (as <hi>Iob</hi> ſpeaketh) that is auncient conſtitutions and determinations of men in place, be forſaken and pulled downe for their ſakes, who are but of yeſterday; and ſo I conclude this with that worthy ſpeech of <hi>Arnobius</hi> in a higher matter againſt the Gentiles: <hi>Supercilioſa nimis res eſt quando ipſe ſit non tuus,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. 1. contra Gentes.</note> 
                  <hi>in aliena etiamnum poſſeſſione verſeris, potentioribus dare conditionem velle, vt id fiat quod tu velis, non quod inueneris antiquis conſtitutionibus fixum:</hi> Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly if any thing be hard in the iudgement of theſe refuſers, it may either be conuinced to be ſimply wicked, and then no doubt it ſhould be forborne, or altered, or they might and ought to depart; or els doubtfull and diſputable, and then by better diſcuſſing the points, and information thereupon, the
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:19012:40"/> moſt tendereſt of them might be ſatiſfied, if they would ſeeke and hearken to the meanes; as the Biſhops of euery Dioceſſe, according to the appointme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of our worthy Soueraigne, haue yeelded time and meanes enough for their ſatisfaction in any thing they may haue iuſt cauſe to take exception againſt. For the other reaſon, that they doe dayly ſubſcribe by word and practiſe, how els doe they ſay Amen to our Leitourgies, and to our orders of common praier, whereat they refuſe not to be preſent, much more how can they be content by their practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes to haue liued as miniſters hitherto vnder that gouern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment and particulars therein, to which now they dare not ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribe and ſet their hands? whereas by their former practiſes they had done ſo many a yeare together, and ſo would doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe by their word and profeſſion now, but that ſome other ſiniſter cauſes (I feare) draweth and haleth them another way. And ſo to conclude this point, I deſire all to remember that wiſe ſpeech of that graue Senator in <hi>Valerius Maximus,</hi> pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phecying of Rome, that then ſhould be the end of that Empire when the ſuperiors ſhould forget to rule as beſeemed them, and inferiors to obey in all things; which doth euermore beſt become them, and without the which there would be no bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter then <hi>Nomadum vita,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Euripides in Phaeniſſis.</note> where (as <hi>Euripides</hi> ſaith) <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and the very Image of hell it ſelfe, death and the graue, where (as <hi>Iob</hi> ſaith, <hi>Chap.</hi> 10. <hi>verſ.</hi> 22) there is no order, but light is there as darkneſſe. To anſwer yet a little more fully the ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iections made againſt ſubſcription, and to giue the beſt ſatis<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction we can to the weake or wilfull ſtanders out vpon the vrging thereof, and ſo many vniuſtly offended thereupon, I deſire al with indifferency to reade that which I haue thought neceſſary to adioyne here following as a ſupplement to our former conſiderations thereof; as well ſhewing what ſmall cauſe the one ſide hath for their ſtanding out, &amp; being offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded thereat, as alſo the great equity and euen abſolute neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty for the moſt preciſe requiring the ſame in any well ordered eſtate. Firſt therefore to ſhew that it bindeth none to beare falſe witneſſe, to ſay yea and nay of the ſame thing, &amp; ſo to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tangle
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:19012:41"/> and inwrap weake conſciences with manifold ſcruples and difficulties,<note place="margin">In his plea pag. 203.</note> which is the ſumme of Maſter <hi>Nichols</hi> and all his complices oppoſing themſelues againſt it: we ſay firſt, that nothing contained in thoſe Articles to which Subſcription is required, is any way againſt the rule and Canon of faith and manners (which are the very pith &amp; ſubſtance of all the word of God:) for as for all our doctrine, there is nothing generallie maintained in all the Articles of our Church, which directly croſſeth any portion of ſcripture examined by thoſe two for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer rules, nor yet containeth or alloweth any blaſphemy, he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſie, Idolatry or ſuperſtition, or any iniuſtice in them againſt the ſecond table (but wholſome Lawes are made againſt them all, both Eccleſiaſticall &amp; Ciuill) and are euery way ſutable for the generall contents thereof, with that Harmony of confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons which was not many yeeres ſince agreed vpon by all re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed Churches: as I preſume theſe refuſers neither can nor will deny, and all that euer I haue dealt with, or heard of, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe as much of our doctrine; which yet indeed (be things well examined) is as much as is required at their hands by this Subſcription. And as for particular differences of learned men about the expoſition of ſundry Scriptures and diuerſities of iudgements, about any ſpeciall point of poſitiue Diuinitie, as for example in ſome part of that Article touching Chriſts deſcending into Hell, and ſuch like very manie, about the reading or tranſlating,<note place="margin">In Epiſtola quadam.</note> yea allowing at all certaine books ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally retained amongſt the reſt of holy Scripture they need not hinder any mans hand from Subſcription: for as long as the world ſtandeth, there will be infinite ſuch differences and that which <hi>Hierome</hi> obſerueth in his time, concerning many ſuch varieties, muſt goe ſtill for currant; that in ſuch cauſes <hi>Quilibet abundet ſuo ſenſu,</hi> and yet ſubmit himſelfe to the ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall truth and equity of things ordained in the Church: which is the beſt rule for euery age, and euery ſpecial Church. For ſo neither is it any way co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trary, but very agreeable to the word of God, and euery particular therein, that the beſt hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane conſtitutions for matters of doctrine or manners, ſhould
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:19012:41"/> be imperfect, and not want their doubts and ambiguities; nor yet that thoſe that liue vnder gouernment, for theſe imperfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions no way implying any manifeſt error or impiety (be they neuer ſo many) ſhall refuſe to ſubſcribe thereunto, being lawfully required; for ſo ſhould they yeeld vnto nothing: and yet when they haue done all they can, they muſt and doe ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribe to ſome men, and ſome rules for doctrine and matters traditionary amongſt themſelues: and why not aſwell to the preſent ſtate, whereby, they liue? but that ſingularity, ſyding and affection now ruleth all the world, and God his ordinance is eaſily neglected and reiected. Secondly in matters doubtful and difficult either for doctrine and practiſe (ſo long as they containe no manifeſt impiety or notorious offence in them) the Superiours authority grounded vpon the fift commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, is ſufficient warrant and bond alſo to any conſcience for obedience therein; for otherwiſe there would be no end of controuerſies (as <hi>Melanct. pag.</hi> 123. <hi>Part.</hi> 2. <hi>Conſil. Theolog. Vt ſit igitur diſcordiarum finit, recte facit poteſtas obligans homines vt obtemperent, cum alioqui parere ſit neceſſe,</hi> according alſo to that old argument, <hi>Cognitio in ſynodis eſt ſummum iudicium in Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſia, parere igitur eſt neceſſe:</hi>) nor yet any order for any procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings in the world. Which mooued Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> at the laſt to conclude this point, for the compelling of hereticks and all contrarily minded to wholſome doctrine and religion eſtabli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed by the Ciuil Magiſtrate (as in his Retractations) he ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth:<note place="margin">Retractatio. lib. 2. cap. 18.</note> whoſe iudgeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t being ſo vniuerſaly approued amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt vs that refractary ſpirits may and ought to be conſtrained to ſuch obedience, euen againſt their iudgements, &amp; that without any conſcience of ſin vnto them; I maruaile how theſe ſtandards out can in their conſciences abſolue themſelues of a great ſin againſt the fift commandement, for diſobeying in ſo meane and ſmall impoſitions by ſo lawfull authority; whereas in o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beying, they haue the fift commandement for their warra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, and the commanding magiſtrate his ſoule and conſcience en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaged in this behalfe, as whoſe ſinne furthermore it is if it bee any, and of whom it is to be required, and not of the obeyer,
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:19012:42"/> who in caſes doubtfull and difficult maketh iuſt conſcience of obedience to ſuperiors, and ſtayeth himſelfe herein vpon the fift commandeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. And if they ſay, that in ſubſcription things ſimply wicked are vrged by our Church, as in our doctrines, formes of prayer, and diſcipline defended and allowed; it is ſtrange that they haue neuer as yet in all their pryings, excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, and concluſions amongſt them, exhibited any ſuch foule matter to the eies of the iudicious, which God be thank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed are in great number amongſt vs, and abroad in the world: and it were very ſtrange and wicked alſo that our neighbour Churches with whom we entertaine and profeſſe agreement and confeſſion alike, ſhould want ſo much charity, and that ſo long (eſpecially thoſe <hi>Aristarchi</hi> of Geneua, and <hi>Beza</hi> him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe writing ſo oft to our late Queene, and ſome Biſhops alſo of this kingdome) as neuer to haue put vs in minde thereof: &amp; in a word they might as well ſay wee haue no Church at all, (which GOD be thanked for matter of conſtitution, for do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine and maners is one of the moſt flouriſhing Churches in the world) as to ſay we ſhould retaine ſuch groſſe points, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to faith and manners:<note place="margin">Caſſander de Baptiſmo In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fantum. p. 113.</note> as <hi>Caſſander</hi> learnedly diſputeth from this generall to his particular defence of infants baptiſm againſt thoſe Anabaptiſticall exceptors in Germany of late, very like in too too many things vnto thoſe Sectaries of our times; to whom our wiſe and learned moſt noble Soueraigne lately anſwered, that if they ſuppoſed and iudged ſuch groſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe (as idolatry and ſuch like) to be in any part of the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of our religion, or any meanes of expreſſing the ſame, that then they did very ill to ſtay ſo long amongſt vs, and ſhould rather depart the kingdome: which is alſo our anſwer in ſome caſes <hi>(vel ſubſcribendum vel ſecedendum)</hi> rather (in caſe they cannot be perſwaded) then they ſhould doe any thing a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt their conſcience,<note place="margin">In his Epiſtle to Queene E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lizabeth, and the Biſhops of that time.</note> to depart from vs.</p>
               <p>Thirdly M. <hi>Digges</hi> his reaſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s for aſſociation in religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> (which preſume are well accounted of by theſe refuſers and diſlikers of Subſcription (the Author being for the moſt part wholly of
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:19012:42"/> their ſide) make as much for vniformity in profeſſing and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſing the ſame religion by one kind of ceremonies and cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtances accordingly. And be it well conſidered and exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined in matter and weight of ſtate deliberation and executi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, it will be found thereupon, by all that are truely able to diſcerne ſuch matters and myſteries that it is as like to haue to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leration &amp; multitudes of religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> (which all kinds of opinion ſo much condemne) as ſuch variety, diuerſities, and contrariety in the outward manner, externall rites, circumſtances and ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies to expreſſe the ſame (as we haue aboue intimated) and in the outward performing thereof. And albeit there be great ods in reſpect of the matter of conſcience with GOD (which is but one, and ſo will haue but one religion, one faith, one baptiſme, &amp;c) and ſo for the ſoules and ſafeties of Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an people which can haue but one good and true religion; yet for good policy, matter &amp; meanes of common peace, and well ordering the outward gouernment of the Church, more in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conueniences may well and wiſely be obſerued to proceede from the latter then the former: as in comparing ceremonies with doctrine by certaine reaſons drawne from maſter <hi>Luther</hi> and others, we haue elſewhere ſhewed in a more large treatiſe, which if God pleaſe ſhall not be long behind this, about this and many other matters: the people being led chiefly by the outward ſenſes, and orders cuſtomably obſerued. Laſtly, whereas ſome obiect that our doctrine and ceremonies are contrary the one to the other, and that willingly (which all confeſſe and yeeld vnto) they would ſubſcribe to our doctrine and all the Articles of our faith, but not vnto the ceremonies; it ſeemeth to me very ſtrange, and much repugnant to the rules of true Diuinity; which teache that euermore to be good for practiſe, which is true and ſound for conſcience and iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Now our doctrine being allowed for good and currant (which doubtleſſe is as well about ceremonies, as any other head and point of doctrine) I cannot ſee any iuſt cauſe for the ſtanding out againſt the one more then the other: and indeed howſoeuer the doctrine of faith (which is according to thoſe
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:19012:43"/> grand rules of faith and manners, as <hi>Hierome</hi> defineth them: 1. <hi>Tim. cap.</hi> 4) is truely and ſoundly taught and maintained, all other things about circumſtances and ceremonies, and ſpeciall practiſes of any, not contrary to the generall rules aboue na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, cannot goe amiſſe, according to that graue and true iudgement of <hi>Auguſtin: Lib. de Ciuit. Dei cap.</hi> 4. <hi>Vbi bene creditur non male viuitur:</hi> And for things doubtfull and controuerſed (which euermore will remaine in the beſt reformed Church whatſoeuer) either for doctrine or practiſe, the Decrees of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery ſpeciall Church for their times ought to preuaile with euery well minded and affected perſon to God &amp; his Church. For the further reſoluing and concluding whereof, and this whole treatiſe, I deſire all to reade that which <hi>Melancton</hi> hath ſet downe, pag. 501. and 502: of the firſt part of his theological Councels, part whereof I haue thought fit and neceſſary to ſet downe and adde as a Colophonem to all the reſt: <hi>Haec cum con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituta ſunt in Eccleſia, poteſtatem eſſe interpretandi ambigua, eam<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> pertinere ad plures, hoc eſt ad Sinodos, ſequitur Sinodorum ſententias amplectendas eſſe, tanquam certas &amp; non labefactandas: Frustra enim eſſet poteſtas datae iudicandi, ſi liceret perpetuo aduerſari: Nulla eſt politia in qua non ſit aliqua vox legum interpres inuiolahilis. Si ea maieſtas tribuitur imperis quia diuinitus conſtituta ſunt &amp; Deus vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luit Magiſtratum hac poteſtate Iudicandi munitum eſſe, cur non Eccleſia magis haberet poteſtatem &amp; authoritatem inuiolabilem quae longe ſuperat imperia maieſtate. Denique concuſſa Sinodorum autoritare &amp; refractis his repagulis, quo modo petulantia ingeniorum coerceri poterit? Nullus in eccleſia ſeditionum finis erit, ſi ea quae vetu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtas ſumma grauitate decreuit cauillari licebit. Multae ſunt cauſae quae deletis veterum teſtimonijs magnos poſſint tumultus excitare, vt quaestio de infantu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Baptiſmo, de verbo Ioannis primo, an ſignificat per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonam &amp; pleraque alia: Valeat igitur in eccleſia rerum iudicatarum autoritas. Agnoſcamus promiſſiones quae teſtantur piorum congreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus, &amp; iudicia gubernari diuinitus. Diſcat populus reuerentiam ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiae, &amp; illis piorum Doctorum congreſſibus deberi, qui ingentibus certaminibus defenderunt caeleſtem doctrinam: Haec ſunt vtilia tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quilitati communi. Nam <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> parit aeternas dilacerationes &amp;
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:19012:43"/> vaſtitatem Eccleſiarum.</hi> And this which I wiſh imprinted in e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery breſt, being put laſt, that it might be leſſe loſt,<note place="margin">Epiſt. ad Luci.</note> and firſt and for euer remembred, proceeding from old <hi>Hierome</hi> that <hi>bos laſſus ſolet figere pedem firmius.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="1" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> Intreating of the lawfulneſſe and neceſſity of Ceremonies in generall, in all ſolemne, publicke, and (more eſpecially) all holy adminiſtrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons whatſoeuer, and how farre the magiſtrates authority may ſtretch, for the determining of any to be vſed in particular.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Mongſt ſo many idle, vncharitable, and vnneceſſary exceptions by many, againſt ſundry particulars eſtabliſhed for Church gouernment, and the or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dering and performing the publique ſeruice of God amongſt vs, there is one, more generally carped at, and miſliked then any other, namely the ſigne of the Croſſe: which hath beene ſo much obſerued in our adminiſtration of Baptiſme, and no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to containe Idolatry, hereſie, and manifeſt impiety, or at the leaſt great ſuperſtition and manifould occaſions of the greateſt, and yet moſt neceſſary and vnauoydable offence to all, both good and bad. Which as ſome haue publiquely and too too ſcandalouſly termed <hi>Crux infaelix;</hi> ſo hath it by Gods iuſt iudgements, thorough ſome weakneſſe or wilfulneſſe vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the vrging thereof too too truely fallen out, to the iuſt harts griefe of many, and much garboyle and diſſipation in our Church. For the clearing of which exceptions, and ſatisfying the offended therewith, I could commend many things out of ancient writers, and learned diſcuſſers of this point, and more eſpecially that anſwer of learned <hi>Caſſander</hi> (albeit in ſome things iuſtly to be refuſed) to ſeuerall obiections made againſt the ceremonies in baptiſme, vſed by moſt Churches, and the ſolemne adminiſtration thereof; but becauſe no authority of
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:19012:44"/> any new or old, nor yet any Councel in gnomicall caſes more particularly appropriated, (and euermore applyable to the preſent time) nor yet any weight of reaſon and argument can draw ſome from their prepoſſeſſed opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, &amp; reſolues to the contrary; and ſome ſcripture holds of theirs ill vnderſtood, and worſe applyed againſt the true and lawfull vſe of this ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remony: I will indeauor to ſet downe by way of poſition, ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection, and anſwers, whatſoeuer I thinke may either declare the lawfulneſſe of this Croſſe, or els anſwer any obiection to the contrary. For the which this poſition is in the firſt place to be ſet downe, (as to which all ſorts of Chriſtian profeſſors in the world haue euermore agreed and ſubſcribed) vntill of late ſome bold ſpirits (which dare ſet vpon any thing) haue en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>countered this grand poſition and Maxime in all ſtate procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings; namely, that there is no nation of Chriſtian name ſo barbarous, but that in the adminiſtration of their baptiſme publique or priuate, ſome decent rites and ceremonies ſeruing for orderly and comely performing of the ſame, haue beene inuented, vſed, and retained by them, ouer and beſides ſuch things as are directly preſcribed for the adminiſtration there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of by holy ſcriptures. As <hi>Bellarmine</hi> obiecteth (and we neuer denied) to the <hi>Lutherans,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. 1. de Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentis cap. 24. de ceremoniis Baptiſmi.</note> 
                  <hi>Zuinglians,</hi> and ſuch like, that vrge ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>renuntiation, and vſe other ſuch like ceremonies: which both for reuerence to the ancient Churches the mothers of vs all that vſe the ſame, and obedience to that Church wherein we liue, beſides charity which we ow to our neighbor Churches, at leaſt for our opinions, if not for our practiſe, are moſt reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rently to be eſteemed of vs: and which may further ſerue (as <hi>Caſſander</hi> ſheweth) to declare the vertue,<note place="margin">In Reſponſ. ad obiectiones contra ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nias in baptiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo vſitatas.</note> and commend the dignity and ſtate thereof in this holy adminiſtration (beſides many other reaſons there rendred by him) to the ſimpler ſort. Inſomuch as the great obſeruer of ſtate-proceedings, aſwell Ciuill, as eſpecially Eccleſiaſticall, <hi>Melancton</hi> wrote theſe words with great aduice no doubt, to one <hi>Loneras</hi> a very ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulous exceptor, and ſeuere and haſty cenſurer of his neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour Churches: <hi>Nunquam poterit eſſe tranquillitas niſi in ritibus
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:19012:44"/> diſſimilibus, adde etiam diſſimulanda aliqua infirmitate aequitatem &amp; moderationem adhibebimus; mihi crede nobis etiam &amp; illi multa condonat.</hi> And indeed beſides the former reaſons, euen nature and common reaſon doe vrge and call for the ſame, it being all one in a manner to ſee a naked body without clothes, as a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſuch ſolemnity for ſacred or Ciuill adminiſtration with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out ceremony. And therefore as the Schooles ſay well, that cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtances doe cloath the humane actions for the morality thereof (be they good or bad,) ſo outward rites and ſeemly ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies giue the beauty &amp; true decency to the ſame. Which being moſt requiſite in all publiques for their better grace, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to their grauity, and auoyding all contempt (which otherwiſe doth eaſily follow ſuch proceedings) ſo moſt of all in Gods ſeruice: whoſe houſe and euery the leaſt meanes of his preſence with vs, and our dealing with him, holyneſſe becom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth for euer, and all decency is too little. In which reſpect the Apoſtle himſelfe doth not only leaue it arbitrarie to the Church of <hi>Corinth,</hi> and ſo to other Churches, to doe and ſee all things done in comelineſſe and order; much leſſe directeth and preſcribeth thereby, how things already preciſely and particularly commanded in the word for euery circumſtance and euery ceremony, ought to be mannaged and performed (as ſome of late are bould to interpret and define the meaning of the words to be ſo, and no otherwiſe:) but indeed, as the text ſheweth, and common reaſon conuinceth, commandeth and enioyneth the gouernors of that Church, and ſo of euery par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular Church, to appoint and ordaine all ſuch things, as by the iudgement of ſuch gouernours (and not of euery priuate humor or fancy) might beſt make for the comely ordering all things in publique, performable to God: as alſo for the grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt edifying of the whole Church firſt, and then of euery par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular member thereof. Implying that without ceremonies and outward accomplements, there were no comlineſſe in any of our actions: which without, the ſame were like bare walles without any ſeeling, varniſh, or painting. Secondly that with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out order, this colour and beauty of ceremonies, is no better
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:19012:45"/> then a fayre face or ſweete complexion with a moſt miſhapen and monſtrous body. Laſtly all ſuch meanes, be they neuer ſo ſeemly and ſo orderly, are little worth, vnleſſe they be referred to edification the end of all: no more then a ſweet ſauour, and moſt comely proportion do profit one that hath an Atrophia, or hectick feauer and conſumption in his bones, that no one part can doe his office or right vſe for the good of the whole body. For indeed to ſpeake with the Apoſtle, doth not very nature, common reaſon and experience teache that (as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> long ſince obſerued) no ſpeciall rules can euer be giuen (I may ſay with truth and reuerence) by God or man in writing,<note place="margin">In the ſixt book of E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thicks.</note> or any other meanes of direction? whereby this comlineſſe and good order for edification may generally be giuen for all par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticulars which are infinite and accordingly continually prac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſed, for all times, Countries, Churches, and congregations a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like) but that which is thought and is comely in one, and ſo may ſerue for order, and edifying to the ſame, is not ſo, nor can be ſo to another: beſides that as the Apoſtle ſaith, we haue no ſuch cuſtome,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 11.16.</note> which many times in any politick body becom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth another nature (as we ſay) as well as in the ſtate of any naturall body. I intimating that moſt of theſe things for out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward ceremony tending to comlineſſe &amp; order, are very much determined and ouerſwayed by cuſtome,<note place="margin">Auguſtinus E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſtol. 118. &amp; 119.</note> as in thoſe two fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mous Epiſtles for this purpoſe, of <hi>Ambroſe</hi> to <hi>Augustine,</hi> and <hi>Auguſtine</hi> againe to <hi>Ianuarius,</hi> doth very plainly and plentiful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly appeare. And laſtly to end this point of ceremonies in ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall, Magiſtrates Eccleſiaſticall are not only bound to make wholſome Lawes, determining many particulars, and the right vſe thereof for the ends aboue named; but alſo all ſuch Lawes and conſtitutions made by them, not repugnant to any part of Gods word, whether originally inuented and deriued from the primitiue Church, or more lately and particularly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſed ſince for any more ſpeciall forme of gouernment by the immediate magiſtrates thereof, both for quality, and in ſome good proportion of equality alſo aſwell bind all liuing vnder thoſe gouernments Eccleſiaſtical or Ciuil to a due reſpect and
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:19012:45"/> obedience thereunto, as the ceremoniall and Iudaicall Lawes did bind the Iewes for thoſe times, or any Eccleſiaſtical Lawes and traditions made by the Apoſtles themſelues, as 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.2. and that by vertue of the fift commaundement, which tyeth all to obey in ſuch indifferent points, which after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward becommeth neceſſary to euery ſubiect: neither muſt the Church now looke for immediate oracles, or Apoſtolicall di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rections, and extraordinary aſſiſtance and reuelations for the ordering euery particular (as at the firſt founding of Chriſtian ſocieties vnder <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Apoſtles) vntill all things were fully ſetled for the legall ſeruice, &amp; ſtate of Churches vnder the Goſpel; at what time God was pleaſed himſelfe to be ſuperin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tendent, King and Prieſt for both gouernments, before there was any ſetled forme in the world vnder the Law or Goſpel, and ſo many things were extraordinarily carried by the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, as in <hi>Simon Magus, Ananias</hi> and the excommunicated per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon giuen ouer to Satan, and euen <hi>Moſes</hi> himſelfe in ſundry puniſhments for the breach of the Saboth, and ſuch like, by ſpeciall counſell and directions from Gods voice, and ſpirit ſpeciall for thoſe times. But the gouernors of the Church them ſelues, hauing now the ſpirit and word of God together,<note place="margin">Eſay. 59. v. 21.</note> and ſo many precedents of Chriſtian Churches for all ſtate delibe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations, and proceedings, may and ought to the end of the world determine of all ſuch meanes within the compaſſe of Gods word, as they ſhall iudge to ſerue beſt for their ſeuerall times and ſtates to comlineſſe, order, and edification of the whole Church or any part thereof, as in the treatiſe of Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription we haue more ſpecially ſhewed.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="chapter">
               <pb n="72" facs="tcp:19012:46"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> Shewing of the Croſſe, and findeth it to be, of it ſelfe, in the number of indifferent and lawfull ceremonies: yea and in the right vſe thereof neceſſary alſo, being once commanded by the Magiſtrate.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Ow in the ſecond place, this poſition I hope ſhall be found and allowed to be as true, that not only amongſt the tolerable &amp; conuenient, but moſt ſeem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, orderly, and edifying ceremonies of the Church, the ſigne of the Croſſe in ſpeciall may very lawfully and ſafelie be reckoned and eſteemed. The truth whereof may thus appeare, firſt becauſe the vſe of it in baptiſme (as it is amongſt vs) is not againſt any ſpeciall commandement of God, by which all our actions and particulars in vſe are to be examined, iuſtified, or condemned. Secondly, becauſe it is very agreeable to comely order, both generally, and more ſpeciall for the matter of baptiſme, and ſo conſequently very fit and profitable, and in ſome caſes alſo neceſſary for the edification of the Church. Laſtly becauſe the vſe of it hath beene very ancient and conſtant, euen in the matter of religion, in that ſenſe we vnderſtand it and expound it, throughout the Church of God, and thereupon alſo adiud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged and commanded the rather to be retained of our Church and many beſt reformed Churches in the world. For the firſt (becauſe for the anſwering of the obiections which is the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond part of this treatiſe, it will better appeare) I will be the briefer in it: and only ſhew that it is neither againſt the firſt, ſecond, or third commandements; but eſpecially the ſecond, which this Croſſe ſo much croſſeth (if theſe mens iudgements might goe for authenticall expoſitions of that commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. And indeed that which wiſe <hi>Socrates</hi> (who diued as far as natures light and ſtrength could giue him, into the mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold depths of thoſe two generall differences, <hi>bonum</hi> and <hi>ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lum</hi>)
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:19012:46"/> perceiued to be the hardeſt taske for all thoſe Doctors to diſtinguiſh of good and euill, may more truely be auerred of our Diuinity Maſters, who for want of looking right into this perfect Lawe of liberty, which with the Euangelicall har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony are the hardeſt taſkes of our profeſſion, put very often euill for good, and good for euill; and ſo are ſo farre to ſeeke in the right aſſoyling ſo many weake ones in caſes of conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, as that they not only wound themſelues, and many o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers,<note place="margin">Prou. cap. 17. verſ. 15.</note> through their peremptory aſſertions and determinati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, in caſes very doubtfull and difficult; but contrary to <hi>Salo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons</hi> rule, iuſtifie the wicked and condemne the innocent, which both together are abhominable. Inſomuch as ſome worthy Diuines hold yet opinion, that all errors, ſchiſmes and hereſies in the world haue ſtill proceeded from the igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance and miſconceiuing and conſtruing of the nature &amp; pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perties of God and ſinne diſcouered in this law. Now of thoſe three commandements, the firſt concerneth the hauing and worſhipping of the true God, and none other; the ſecond, all meanes to conceiue of him and ſerue him by: and the third, the manner how to vſe theſe meanes, and to haue and ſerue this God aright thereby. If therefore the vſe of the Croſſe do neither incounter nor incumber any of theſe three, the aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries will ſurely grant, that it is ſimply and in it ſelfe neyther againſt theſe, nor any other commandement of God. For the firſt, our doctrine neuer teacheth nor alloweth any of the leaſt part of worſhip any way to belong to the beſt creature, much leſſe to any image of this Croſſe, which is but a bare ſigne, and of no good thing in it ſelfe, but of a forme and ſigne made for ſuch a tormenting engine (which yet by accident became through Gods permiſſion a meanes of the beſt things and all good vnto vs) howſoeuer it be taken in wood, ſtone or met<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall, much leſſe conceited in the mind, or imagined by any fan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy, by meanes of any tranſient and aërious ſigne as ours is. Nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther muſt the vſe of a thing, much leſſe any part of the Church of God thereupon in their doctrine or practiſe, be condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned for any particular or accidentall abuſe of this Ctoſſe, or
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:19012:47"/> any other ceremony, ſo long as the nature of the thing remay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth indifferent, and the receiued and maintained doctrine of that Church is againſt them. For ſo do we teach, and ſo ought all both miniſters and people to beleeue deteſting all doctrine and abuſes to the contrary, that this our Croſſe either mental, aiërous, or expreſſed in any viſible forme, is ſo far from hauing any Diuine power in it naturally, (which is the higheſt idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try) or transfuſed from Chriſt and the Croſſe which he hanged vpon, and ſo into all other Croſſes accordingly (which is a peeuiſh conceit of the Papiſts amongſt the reſt) or els infuſed by any eſpecial promiſe or grace of God, either into the thing it ſelfe, or vpon the beſt vſe of it, according to the ſolemne or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders of any Church to that end, whereby it hath any power to procure good, or turne away euill (which many hereticks and idolaters haue giuen vnto it,<note place="margin">Irenaeus lib. 10. cap 24. de Gnoſticis &amp; Carpocratianis</note> and doe yet at this day) but only hold it to be a bare ceremony inuented by man for other good vſes in the Church. And for the ſecond commandement we teache and hold in like manner, that this Croſſe which we vſe in any kind or difference, is no meanes either to expreſſe or comprehend God, or any perſon of the Trinity in or vnder it (as thereby the better to ſerue them, which is the firſt thing prouided againſt in this commandement) nay yet to be any meanes at all of Gods worſhip, which ought only to be ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed by himſelfe, and therefore giueth commandement thereunto, and to the obſeruers thereof; who thereby doe ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage vnto God, and procure bleſſings and good things to themſelues, which is the ſecond thing enioyned by the ſame, and the very ſumme of cautions giuen touching Gods wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip in this ſecond commandement: onely our Church retay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth it as an indifferent ceremony, as Maſter <hi>Fulke</hi> alſo in the like caſe anſwereth to <hi>Marſhalls</hi> reply againſt Maſter <hi>Calfield</hi> about this matter for the vſe of this Croſſe in the primitiué Church.<note place="margin">In his anſwer to the firſt Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle pag. 173.</note> For the third none of the reformed Churches where this Croſſe is vſed, make it any part of the forme outward or inward, or els any meanes of the leaſt part of Gods worſhip, as if without it holy baptiſme were not rightly adminiſtred, or
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:19012:47"/> with it were in any reſpect of God, or any power or vſe of the Sacrament the better thereby adminiſtred (all which might in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curre ſome breach of the third commandement) but as our Canons explaine themſelues, the whole matter of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for the whole ſubſtance, matter,<note place="margin">Second reaſon.</note> forme and manner thereof is perfected and ended before any vſe thereof bee once admitted or named: For the ſecond reaſon, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing the lawfulneſſe of this ceremony, it appeareth from hence, becauſe it is very fit and agreeable to the three generall rules preſcribed by Saint <hi>Paul</hi> for all ceremonies to be vſed in the Church, namely edification, comlineſſe and order. As for the latter two, to be comely and orderly, the iudgement, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement and common vſe thereof by any Church, doe ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiently argue the ſame, in reſpect that this ſigne of the Croſſe (as aboue ſhewed) is as comely, and indeed more fit for the ceremonies of Baptiſme then any other. And is not only gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally commanded, and that aboue other ceremonies, as being of moſt auncient vſe in moſt of the Churches in the world, &amp; ſo iudged more befitting this comlineſſe: but for order ſake, and auoiding confuſion, and many other ſcandals by name of ceremonies (which diſordered perſons of all ſorts would daily bring into the Church) is particularly retained, and the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant and continuall vſe thereof ſo preciſely vrged and requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red amongſt vs by the gouernors of our Church. So that in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of theſe two, comelineſſe and order, we do not deny but that any other ſuch like ceremonies were euery way as law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, in caſe they were as particularly commanded, and as ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally vſed in the Church of God: in the which, vſe and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution giue as it were both matter and forme to all ſuch ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies. But for the firſt of theſe three wherein we auouche that this Croſſe may ſerue for edification, it haply containeth more difficulty, and I am ſure moſt of thoſe enemies to this Croſſe of Chriſt, doe with both hands and heeles fight and ſpurne againſt it. Which yet I preſume may as eaſily be proo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued as the other: as firſt of all becauſe it repreſenteth and cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth to our minds that ſpeciall meanes of Chriſt his abaſement
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:19012:48"/> and ſufferings, as by which more ſpecially aboue all other it pleaſed God and our Lord and Sauiour Chriſt, to haue our peace procured, and all curſes to be taken away from vs through that one curſed kind of death. Inſomuch as the holy Ghoſt by the Prophets in the old Teſtament, and by the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles in the new, eſpecially Saint <hi>Paul</hi> that Euangelicall trum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pet (as <hi>Chriſoſtome</hi> often calleth him) ſeemeth very greatly to delight in the word, both by vſing it ſinecdochically for the whole matter and meanes of our redemption, as alſo giuing it a prerogatiue and power (reſpectiuely to the thing ſignified by it, and not to the Croſſe it ſelfe, much leſſe this the leaſt kind of ſigne of it) to worke and import all graces <hi>by it,</hi> and comfortable reioycing in vs:<note place="margin">Galath. 6. Fulke &amp; Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kins obſerue, as Bellarmine.</note> in reſpect whereof alſo it ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth that the Church from time to time hath made ſuch choiſe of it, and vſe alſo in moſt of their holy adminiſtrations. Secondly becauſe it helpeth our manifold weakneſſes and infirmities, as well for meanes of knowledge, as alſo helpes of memory: and therefore Maſter <hi>Perkins,</hi> and <hi>Zanchius</hi> alſo be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore him allow the very image and picture of Chriſt himſelfe, for the better learning and remembring the hiſtory of his per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon and paſſions eſpecially: and yet both of them (I knowe not how) eſpecially maſter <hi>Zanchius</hi> in his poſthume writings, in which ſome Ghoſt oftentimes may be diſcerned to ſpeak<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther then himſelfe, are much oppoſite to the vſe of this Croſſe in Baptiſme: Howbeit it is cleere from that one commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Saint <hi>Paul</hi> (if there were none other) beſides the ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall equity of all Gods commandements eſpecially the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 14.</note> together with the precedents and practiſes of all Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches euen vnder the Lawe, and before, but ſpecially ſince the time of greater liberty vnder the Goſpell; that the gouernors of euery Church not only may, but ought alſo to inuent and appoint ſundry decent and conuenient ceremonies, as may beſt ſerue for the edification of their ſeuerall Churches com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted vntn them; and that as well for the outward as inward ſenſes, for the ſtirring and mouing of affection by muſique, or ſuch like, helping the phantaſie, knowledge, iudgement,
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:19012:48"/> conſcience, or memory of man in any thing wherein they haue to deale with God; and ſo any Church, Maſter of Family, or priuate Chriſtian, may very lawfully ordaine any kinde of meanes naturall, or artificiall, wherein their owne manifold infirmities (which are euermore greateſt and ſo appeare in dealing with God) may the better be helped and ſupplied: &amp; that ſo far and no farther (which alwayes I deſire to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membred by way of expoſition to the ſecond commaunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment) as ſuch inuentions of men are referred to themſelues on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and haue no reſpect primarily or directly to God and his ſeruice, as wherewith God may any way the rather be plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, or his ſeruice in reſpect of it ſelfe or any ſpeciall and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per meanes thereof, be thereby any one iot the better perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med. Neither can I (nor any other I thinke) ſee any reaſon at all, why by art and humane inuention thoſe many defects of ours may not as well be ſupplied and releeued, as by the meanes of naturall things created by God, or falling out di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſly by his prouidence. Which none of theſe Croſſers of our Church ceremonies doe miſlike: but rather teache and command from the obſeruation of the new yeare, new Moon, waſhing of the hands and ſuch like, to be put in mind of the waſhing of our hearts and newnes of life, which is the ſumme of all Chriſtian life and doctrine. Yea and that which is more, in the very vſe of baptiſme (which elſewhere alſo is remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bred, and cannot ſufficiently be vrged againſt theſe excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors) man may inuent and appoint a ſignificant name, by their doctrine importing all the duties of Chriſtian profeſſion, (as Feare God, Repent, and ſuch like) which are now in vſe, and proper names of ſome liuing: and yet the whole Church ſhould not haue power to ordaine ceremonies to put vs in minde of theſe holy things and duties. Neither ſecondly why the Church vnder the Lawe (wherein ſhe had leaſt libertie for any ſuch inuentions, being vnder the Pedagogy and ſeuere diſcipline of that ceremoniall Lawe) might and did very law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully inuent ceremonies, the better to helpe them in the pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe of repentance, by putting duſt and aſhes vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> their heads,
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:19012:49"/> in token of their great humiliation, and that they deſerued to be vnder the earth; in their ſpeciall facts alſo and feaſts of Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rim, Dedication, or rather Reſtauration of the Temple, &amp;c. And that now when not only the greateſt liberty is purchaſed to the Church ſince Chriſt his death (and that for theſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedings eſpecially in all matters of ceremony: but alſo the ſelfe ſame power in good proportion of quality<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> albeit not wholly equall, is now in the Church, which before the cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniall Lawe it ſelfe did beare and carry with it) this liberty of the Church ſhould be ſo much incumbred and reſtrained by theſe new and hard maſters: as namely for that which <hi>Scalliger</hi> reporteth of a famous ceremony inuented and vſed by the Iewes in the celebrating their Paſſeouer,<note place="margin">In emendatio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne temporis.</note> in which the Maſter of the family tooke a piece of bread, wrapt it in a nap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kin, and after dipped it in vineger, or ſome other liquor, to the end that all might aske and further vnderſtand the myſtery of thoſe matters, with this long ſpeech and exhortation together: This is the bread of affliction which our Fathers did eat in the wilderneſſe, all that are willing let them come and eate of the Paſſeouer: all which were famous ceremonies of their owne inuention, and moſt ſignificant meanes of thoſe great myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries; and yet I hope (as none yet euer durſt) theſe condemners of all humane inuentions in any part of Gods ſeruice, will not miſlike any of them. Neither yet laſtly doe I ſee it to be any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe then that which is dayly vſed by themſelues and all other in their ſermons, and ſhadowing moſt high and heauen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly things by ſimilitudes, Emblems, Hyeroglyphicks, or any kind of hypotipoſis (which yet in all formes of preaching are moſt common and familiar) as to expreſſe the myſterie and doctrine of the Trinity by a triangle (as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> did the ſoule) and ſuch like very many which were ſuperfluous to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peat,<note place="margin">In ſecundo lib. de Anima.</note> the matter being no otherwiſe then as he ſaid of a picture and poetry compared together, that <hi>Pictura</hi> was <hi>tacens poeſis,</hi> and <hi>poeſis loquens pictura.</hi> To which for a third reaſon, the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paring of this Croſſe with ſome other things of more parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular likeneſſe and proportion may be added, as that ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:19012:49"/> of waſhing the feet. <hi>Iohn.</hi> 13. by Chriſt himſelfe, women to be couered in the Church of <hi>Corinth,</hi> in token of ſubiection, and the wearing of white garments by thoſe that were lately abſolued, or lately receiued into the Church in token of their innocency, and pardon of their ſinnes: whereupon came that <hi>Dominica in albis</hi> yet retained in our Church, and haply the name of <hi>Whitſontide,</hi> vntill which time many did weare ſuch garments. And alſo the vſing of white ſheets after repentance profeſſed, and abſolution giuen by the Church; the picturing or painting of Death his head, or Death it ſelfe, to put vs in minde of mortality, or any other meanes for morall vertues to be learned or expreſſed, as <hi>Zanchius</hi> himſelfe alloweth.<note place="margin">De operibus Inutilibus cap. de Imaginibus.</note> And indeed before writing or Printing were in vſe, there was no other meanes for the helping of memory, or any other kinde of inſtruction for knowledge, or manners, but by ſignes and Pictures, as in all the Aegyptian Hieroglyphicks, and other meanes in <hi>Herodotus,</hi> and yet writing began but from <hi>Moſes,</hi> whom God firſt taught (as it is very probably gathered) this ſkill by his owne practiſe in writing firſt the ten Tables; and the other of Printing but ſince our Fathers daies. So likewiſe the ſame <hi>Zanchius</hi> miſliketh not the painting of Chriſt his paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, transfiguration and ſuch like, yea the very Image of Chriſt in ſome caſes, both which <hi>Melancthon</hi> concludeth by way of anſwer and councell (how a dumbe perſon might re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue the Lords Supper) to be neceſſaty and not indifferent only for the inſtructing of ſuch perſons, thereby to help their iudgements, affections, and knowledge alſo towards the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiuing of that Sacrament. Which being in ſome caſes law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full and expedient at the leaſt (if not abſolutely neceſſary,<note place="margin">In Conſiliis theologicis. pag. 268.</note> becauſe as ſhall be more fully anſwered hereafter, no circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance can make or mar the morality of any thing to be good or bad) it cannot ſimply be wicked or vnlawfull, but if in pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uate and at ſundry times, and in certaine perſons they be law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, they cannot be eſſentially and in their owne nature euill; and if theſe be any way to be allowed, there is no reaſon that the Croſſe ſhould be by ſo many meanes refuſed and condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned.
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:19012:50"/> To which thoſe two in <hi>Ioſhua</hi> may be added out of the Scripture it ſelfe, the one concerning that Altar built by the two tribes and the halfe,<note place="margin">Ioſhua the 22. chap. verſ. 27.</note> leaſt they ſhould be made in time to come to forget the name of the Lord their God: The other as touching a ſtone reared and ſet vp by <hi>Ioſhua</hi> himſelfe, and that to this end and none other, as <hi>verſe.</hi> 27. of <hi>Chap.</hi> 24. appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth, that it might be a witneſſe againſt them, and ſo firſt of all a memoriall vnto them, leaſt they ſhould deny the Lord, or depart from his ſeruice, according to their vowe and promiſe made, <hi>verſe.</hi> 24. of the ſame chapter. Both which if they were not made and ſet vp for ſome kind of religious vſe at the leaſt (eſpecially that latter appointed by the chiefe Magiſtrate himſelfe, <hi>Ioſhua,</hi> and that in no priuate place, but vnder an Oke that was in the Sanctuary of the Lord; <hi>verſ.</hi> 26. (howſoeuer the ſenſe be caried and the words expounded) I cannot ſee what they will, or doe vnderſtand by a religious vſe, if ſuch famous and moſt publick meanes for the helping of vs to continue and perſeuere in Gods ſeruice, and againſt all Apoſtaſie, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue not ſo to be called; the particular enforcing of which points may better be reſerued to thoſe anſwers which we haue framed and applyed to the manifold obiections made againſt this Croſſe.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> Auouching the generall allowance of this Croſſe by the practiſe of ancient times, and iudgement of learned Fathers, with their rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, for the inuenting and retaining thereof, and other iudicious late writers accordingly.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE laſt reaſon for the lawfulneſſe of this ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remony is taken from the antiquity of it, and the iudgements of learned men thereabout. For the firſt, howſoeuer it be diſputed by the learned, and doubted in what forme and manner it was firſt taken and expreſſed, and many haue gueſſed that for a long time it was only an aërious
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:19012:50"/> ſigne, and vſed no otherwiſe then as in our Baptiſme at this day (for which they cite <hi>Tertullian</hi> in many places:<note place="margin">Lib. 1. cap. 24. Lib. 8 contra Gentes. Lib 7. cap. 36.</note>) yet doth it plainly appeare by the ſtories of <hi>Irenaeus, Philaſter, Arnobius,</hi> and <hi>Nicephorus,</hi> and generally agreed vpon by all the learned, that both the thing it ſelfe, and ſome good vſe of it hath been very ancient in the Church of God. And albeit that which <hi>Irenaeus</hi> reporteth, may ſeeme vpon the firſt view to argue ſome greater abuſe of this Croſſe, yet is it cleere as wel by that, and other ſtories, and the very rules of reaſon it ſelfe, that it was firſt, and ſo of neceſſity muſt be well vſed, before it was, or poſſibly could be abuſed, according to that rule ſet downe by <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> in the fourth of his Ethicks,<note place="margin">Ariſtot. Ethick 4. lib. cap. 4.</note> whatſoeuer is vſed may be abuſed, and ſo contratiwiſe; and indeed the better the thing and ordained to the beſt vſe, is ſooneſt and moſt fowly abuſed, as the fineſt cloth is ſooneſt ſtained, as commonly not onely thoſe of the <hi>Gnoſticks</hi> and <hi>Valentinians</hi> (which firſt abuſed this Croſſe, and the Image of the virgin <hi>Marie</hi>) but all other he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reticall practiſes haue proceeded from ſome good ground and beginning, and from things well vſed to the manifold and higheſt abuſe of the ſame.<note place="margin">Primo ratio. Iuſtine martir in dialogo cum Iudaeo Triph. &amp; alibi. Nazi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nzene in his <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, vbi multade Cruce hac.</note> For ſo doubtleſſe many after the death of Chriſt tooke both his owne picture, and the pic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of the virgin his mother, &amp; ſo conſequently of the Croſſe it ſelfe (as in <hi>Irenaeus</hi> it appeareth, and <hi>Iuſtine Martir</hi>) in token of their loue and due remembrance they bare, and ought to haue to him that liued in the true ſhape of man ſo many years; was borne of a virgin, and died alſo for our ſakes vpon the Croſſe. And therefore Saint <hi>Cirill</hi> anſwereth <hi>Iulian</hi> that Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtata, that if the Romanes made ſo much of <hi>Iupiter</hi> his Eagle,<note place="margin">Lib. 6. contra Iulianum p. 135.</note> and the chayre of <hi>Numa,</hi> the Chriſtians might much more (which <hi>Iulian</hi> ſo much derided) retaine the Croſſe of Chriſt, and the ſigne thereof in remembrance of him that dyed vpon the Croſſe, which are his owne words. And therefore the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians at this day ſet vp the ſigne of this Croſſe in their ban<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners and Bounders againſt the Turkes, who like vile Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt, bid daily battell, and ſhew their continuall defiance a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Chriſt and his Croſſe.<note place="margin">Secunda.</note> Whereupon commeth another
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:19012:51"/> reaſon that mooued the Chriſtians ſo aunciently to vſe this Croſſe in ſome kinde or other; for when the Chriſtians were vpbrayded by thoſe many Gretians &amp; the Gentiles which (as <hi>Paul</hi> complained in his time) made but a mocke and ſcorne of the Croſſe and all Chriſtian religion,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 2. cap.</note> ſaying, they beleeued in a crucified God: the Chriſtians of purpoſe inuented this cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie and ſigne of the Croſſe, to teſtifie (as we remember al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo in our forme of Baptiſme) that they were not aſhamed of the Croſſe of Chriſt, nor afraide to confeſſe him that died vpon the Croſſe, as Saint <hi>Cirill</hi> ſheweth in the place aboue cited, and Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> more eſpecially in his eight ſermon, <hi>de verbis Apoſtoli</hi> and els where in theſe words: <hi>Cor quidem habemus, non tamen quale vos habetis, nec pudet nos crucifixi, ſed in parte vbi ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num pudoris eſt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Nazianzenus his <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>ſignum Crucis eius habemus.</hi> And that theſe ſcof<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fing Grecians did ſo deſpiſe Ieſus as <hi>Herode</hi> did, and ſcorned them that profeſſed him, beſides <hi>Iulian</hi> that great Apoſtata (a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt whome Saint <hi>Nazianzene</hi> and Saint <hi>Cirill</hi> wrote ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny things in defence of Chriſt, and ſpecially this Croſſe in the ſixt booke) I deſire all to conſider of that one teſtimony (and not to trouble them with any more from the blaſphemies of <hi>Porphirie, Celſus</hi> and the reſt of that wicked crew) which <hi>Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cian</hi> hath left behind him in that treatiſe of his (which he cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth the Rabble of Lyers)<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> where amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt the reſt he reckoneth our Lord Ieſus (who is bleſſed for euer) calling him that Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rian Sophiſter nailed vnto the Croſſe or Tranfiixum Palo.<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Philaſter de haereſibus.</note> In regard whereof ſome of the Chriſtians vſed the ſigne of the Croſſe in their Rings, ſome at the entrance of their doores as <hi>Cirill</hi> reporteth, ſome in their foreheads, and ſome in a prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſterous zeale branded their owne fleſh withall. The like al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo was practiſed by the Iewes, calling our Sauiour Chriſt in the greateſt diſgrace <hi>Suſpenſum,</hi> the hanged man. To whome that of <hi>Hierome</hi> may very fitly be oppoſed, as arguing both the antiquity and lawfulneſſe of the ceremony,<note place="margin">In his preface vpon <hi>Iob,</hi> tow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ard the end.</note> and more ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially directed by the author himſelfe to <hi>Aquila</hi> the Iew, and the reſt, whoſe words are theſe, <hi>Ego qui de Christianis parentibus natus ſum, &amp; vexillum Crucis in frontem port<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c:</hi> wherein that
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:19012:51"/> godly father ſheweth his iuſt griefe and indignation, that his tranſlation was not ſo well regarded as that of <hi>Aquila, Simma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chus</hi> and the reſt, <hi>iudaizantes haretici</hi> (as he calleth them) who little reſpected the honor of Ieſus, as he ſheweth there;<note place="margin">De operibus creationis in praefatione. 3 Ratio.</note> who yet was to be the end and rule of all tranſlations, as <hi>Zanchius</hi> obſerueth, and the ſpirit of all propheſie is the teſtimonie of Ieſus, <hi>Reuel.</hi> 17. The laſt reaſon for the ancient vſe thereof was (as <hi>Lactantius</hi> and Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> doe gueſſe) the imitation and expreſſing of that ceremony which was vſed before the eating of the Paſchall Lamb, by croſſing the poſtes of eache houſe with the bloud; but indeed the true reaſon both laſt and beſt of all, was that good vſe and end the Chriſtians made of it, all one with that which we haue aboue ſpecified, namely to put them in mind of Chriſt and his paſſions, and to teache them what they had to indure as marked thereunto by this ſigne, of which Saint <hi>Cirill</hi> ſpeaketh moſt plainlie: <hi>Haec omnia recordari nos facit ſalutare illud lignum,</hi> and preſently after:<note place="margin">Lib. 6. &amp; pag. 135. 136. a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Iulian the Apoſtate.</note> 
                  <hi>Prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cioſi Ligni Crucem facimus in memoriam omnis boni &amp; omnis, vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tutis, &amp; Chriſti qui haec pro nobis in cruce perpeſſus eſt:</hi> and Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> in his 20. chap. <hi>De Catechiſandis rudibus,</hi> and 8. E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſtle, ſpeaking to one that was to be baptiſed, hath theſe words: <hi>Crucis ſigno in fronte hodie tanquam in poſte ſignandus &amp;c.</hi> To which may be added that of <hi>Dioniſius</hi> and Saint <hi>Baſill</hi> and much more arguing the auncient vſe of the Croſſe from thoſe many things falling out,<note place="margin">Eccleſ. hierar. cap. de Baptiſ. Baſil. de ſpir. ſancto.</note> and ſo commonly and generally knowne and practiſed in Conſtantine his time about the ſame. But ſeeing that which hath been aboue remembred ſheweth both the ancient vſe of this ceremony, and all the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons for their inuenting and vſing the ſame agreeing very fitly and euery way to our times (in which ſo many Lucianiſts and Atheiſts, beſides Iewes alſo in many places of Chriſtendome, abound and are preſent alſo many times at our baptiſmes) I hope I ſhall not need to ſpend any more time about this mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter which (as I heare) hath exerciſed many other of late, who I preſume haue made theſe ſtories and records very common and familiar. Only I will adde a word or two in remembring
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:19012:52"/> the iudgements of ſome learned men concerning the lawful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of this Croſſe, wherein becauſe the iudgements of the Ancient fathers (which indeede ſome of them gaue to much vnto it) as Saint <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> &amp;c) may iuſtly be ſuſpected, and are ſo cenſured by <hi>Fulke;</hi> I will alledge ſome fewe againſt whome the very aduerſaries themſelues haue neuer as yet (for ſome of them I am ſure) taken any exception As firſt for <hi>Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> and <hi>Melanchton,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Againſt D. <hi>Sanders</hi> and <hi>Martiall.</hi>
                  </note> who with maſter <hi>Bucer</hi> are worthily re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted, as aboue noted, for the learnedeſt Diuines in their times.<note place="margin">Bucer <hi>alſo in his Catechiſ. and</hi> de recto vſu ſacri miniſterii.</note> The firſt in his Catechiſme, and the other in their Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles and theologicall counſels allowing not onely the vſe of the Croſſe, but alſo of hony, ſalt, holy water &amp; ſuch like which in theſe dayes are taken ſimply and in euery reſpect by thoſe that haue little ſkill to examine the truth thereof, for damnable Idolatry.<note place="margin">Caſſander de Baptiſmo in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fanrum pag. 95. &amp;c. &amp; in Theſibus op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſitis theſibus cuiuſdam im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probantis bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſmi ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nias.</note> Which yet <hi>Caſſander</hi> in a more ſpeciall treatiſe there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon, doth not only maintaine, but ſheweth alſo many good reaſons for the inuenting and continuing the ſame in the Church of God: But for the other two, Docter <hi>Fulke</hi> and Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cter <hi>Whitakers,</hi> two moſt worthy ornaments of our Engliſh nation, I preſume none will refuſe them in this or any other ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument, the one making the Croſſe an indifferent ceremonie, and in regard of ſome of the reaſons aboue rehearſed, of good and neceſſary vſe; whoſe particular words for one place a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt the reſt I thinke good to ſet downe out of his anſwer and Reioynder to <hi>Martiall</hi> his reply, Article 5. pag. 173: The Chriſtians among the Pagans marked themſelues with the ſigne of the Croſſe, in token that they profeſſed him that was crucified: afterward to put themſelues in mind of the death of Chriſt,<note place="margin">In controuerſia de baptiſmo.</note> theſe were tollerable vſes of an indifferent ceremony. The other of Docter <hi>Whitakers</hi> in his laſt readings almoſt that euer he had in the vniuerſity of Cambridge (which many heard as well as my ſelfe) auouching that not only the ſigne of the Croſſe, but alſo ſalt, hony and oyle might very ſafely be vſed in the adminiſtration of baptiſme, without conſcience of ſome, if there were the like reaſon to vs for the vſe thereof, as was to thoſe ſpeciall primitiue Churches: or elſe the gouernors
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:19012:52"/> of any Church ſhould iudge the ſame fit or requiſite to be v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed. And thus much for the reaſons ſhewing the lawfulneſſe, fitneſſe, and good vſe of the Croſſe; to which I will adde the excellent concluſion of <hi>Caſſander</hi> in the place aboue named. <hi>Hoc tantum hoc loco efficere voluimus, antiquiſſimas has &amp; lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>go vſu confirmatas caeremonias (quae citra impietatem ſeruari poſſunt) non eſſe temere inſectandas, nec pertinaciter violandas, nec earum cauſa Eccleſias in quibus adhuc earum vſus retinetur perturbandas: ſed ex Christiana charitate pacis &amp; vnitatis ſtudio obſeruandas; adhibitis his cautionibus, vt ſuperstitionis periculoſae ſiquid immineat, occurra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur, &amp; nihilominus huius Sacramenti institutio, vſus &amp; myſterium fidelibus ſtudioſe explicetur, &amp; ampliſſime commendetur, vt &amp; Chriſto ſuus ex fide honos, &amp; Eccleſiae ſua ex charitate reuerentia tribuatur.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> Examining and anſwering thoſe many reaſons which are vſually al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledged againſt the Croſſe, or any other ſuch ceremonies to be ſimply wicked: and to be, not in themſelues and in their owne nature, vtterly vnlawfull.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Ow it followeth to conſider of ſuch reaſons as haue beene vſually and of late more eſpecially obiected againſt it and the vſe of it in our Church: the which for order ſake may thus be deui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded. Namely to be ſuch as would argue it to be vtterly vnlawfull in it owne na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture euery way, or els reſpectiuely, and by accidentall abuſe and ſcandall thereupon, ſince firſt it hath beene deuiſed and vſed in the Church and Sacrament of Baptiſme. Of the firſt kind, the firſt and worſt of all I thinke is that ſtrange aſſertion broched by ſome of late ſort, but originally deriued from the Manichees, &amp; ſometimes but in a more ſcholer-like ſort &amp; cauſe taken vp by that learned <hi>Lutheran Illiricus;</hi> that nothing in the world
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:19012:53"/> for choyce or vſe, and whole nature of it is indifferent to any: but either ſimply and particularly forbidden or commanded: and ſo not only the croſſe, but all other ceremonies inuented by man, and orders in ciuill things for any good vſe in the Church eſpecially, or common wealth, to be vtterly vnlawful. To which a double anſwer may be rendred: Firſt that the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry ground of this kind of building is very ſandy &amp; vnſound, taking away, and euen aboliſhing the very nature of things and order of Gods creation: whereas the trueth is, both many actions of men, much more the quality and condition of ſome things in themſelues, are neither good nor bad; but indif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferent, and ſo are left to mans choice or refuſall: ſo that if he do them, or do them not, vſe them or vſe them not, more or leſſe, no conſcience of ſinne (as <hi>Luther</hi> ſpeakes out of <hi>Augustine</hi>) can ariſe from them:<note place="margin">Mat. 15.</note> ſuch are, to vſe or not to vſe this or that meate drinke or apparrell, which defile not the man, to exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe this or that kind of recreation, and to doe the one and not the other, or none of them both oftner, or more ſeldome, lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger or leſſe while, and ſuch like. Yea in morall and will acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons themſelues, to giue thus much or thus little to that man, rather then another, as acts of curteſie and gratuity, and ſuch like a thouſand &amp; Eccleſiaſticall alſo, as ſinging &amp; ceremonies more or leſſe.<note place="margin">In Opuſculis.</note> Inſomuch as ſome (and euen maſter <hi>Beza</hi> him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe) not without good ſhew of trueth and reaſon for it, haue ſpoken and written the cleane contrary: and made all actions whatſoeuer in themſelues to be neither good nor bad, but in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>different: as the actes of the fouleſt ſinnes, murther and adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery, in the matter of warre and extreme puniſhment: and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimoniall duties are then good, and therefore not ſimply wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked, being once clothed with their due circumſtances (as the Schooles ſpeake) which make euery action good or bad. The morality whereof <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> that great Maſter maketh to conſiſt in the manner of doing,<note place="margin">Lib. 2. of his Ethicks.</note> and end for which it is done: inclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding therein the intent of the doer, and due circumſtances thereunto belonging. Which point being ſomewhat nyce and eaſily drawne into abuſe, I wiſh ſhould very warily be hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led,
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:19012:53"/> and wiſely harkned vnto, for feare of that which experi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence hath ſhewed in ſome to caſt all hand ouer head as in <hi>Iob.</hi> 22. and <hi>Mala.</hi> 3. verſ. 14. and ſuch like: howbeit if their mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning be of any action already done, or any thing already vſed as being determined of before in our choice to any end, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companied with circumſtances neceſſarily following the ſame, then we ioyn with them againſt all indifferency, and the diſputation were very friuolous, and <hi>de non ente,</hi> as we ſay. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly we anſwer that in caſe ſuch expreſſe commandement were neceſſary for euery particular thing &amp; action, eſpecially in all matters of Gods ſeruice, there is ſufficient expreſſe war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant (as we haue aboue ſhewed) for this and other ceremonies to make them good and neceſſary alſo being once commaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded (<hi>ex neceſſitate mandati</hi> at the leaſt <hi>vt ſcholae</hi>) to be vſed; as namely that place in the Corinthians which chargeth the Church gouernors to ordaine all things tending to decencie,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 14. v. 26. and 40. compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red together.</note> order and edifying in the church, and not only (as theſe newe Maſters would haue it) to ſee all things particularly expreſſed in the word to be done with ſuch decency and due circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances, according to the ſpeciall commandements of GOD herein, which were infinite, and ſo impoſſible; and anſwerably all vnder authority to obey and vſe the ſame, for otherwiſe a man might preache in his doublet and hoſe, or any other more diſguiſed apparell, for any thing is any where particularlie commanded or forbidden to the contrary. And as it is moſt credibly reported of one of theſe (rather wilfull then weake refuſers of our ceremonies) in Northhamptonſhire, that light<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing from horſeback in trauellers array, both preached the word and adminiſtred the Sacrament in thoſe riding habites, booted and ſpurd, all vgly and ſpattred, ſaying that all other fit behauiours were but ceremonies. And I maruaile what warrant theſe men haue for their Turkiſh gowns, prety kinds of ruffes and ſuch like many (which we no way condemne) more then we haue for the Surpliſe and Croſſe and other ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies, there being as much for this firſt argument and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other that follow to be ſaid againſt them, as againſt theſe;
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:19012:54"/> except only they are therefore leſſe warrantable, becauſe they are commanded by the Magiſtrate, and Chriſtian magiſtrate alſo, either whereof make them from being indifferent altoge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther neceſſary. The ſecond reaſon to prooue them ſimply wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked is in briefe thus much, that becauſe they are outward formes deuiſed by ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to vſe of religion, they are flatly againſt the ſecond commandement being indeed ſuch as in their kind are worſhipped, or at the leaſt made means of worſhip, as they ſay, and included in that co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>demning word in the ſecond com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement: Thou ſhalt not worſhip them, &amp;c: as whereby all vſe of religion is ſignified, and things vſed therein inuented by man whatſoeuer. For anſwer whereunto we haue alreadie aboue ſhewed what is forbidden according to the true mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and ſcope of the word <hi>worſhip,</hi> or the ſecond commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment and word of God in generall. Where firſt it is to be no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, that no other outward formes howſoeuer deuiſed by man to any vſe whatſoeuer, are any farther forbidden therein then as they are inuented or any way vſed to repreſent the incom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſible God or any perſon of the Trinity, for their better conceiuing of them or worſhipping of them thereby: or els ſecondly to be any meanes of the ſame nature with the word, Sacrament, and ſuch like, wherby to worſhip and pleaſe God, &amp;c. for which God will certainly according to his word and promiſe bleſſe the vſers thereof. Now God forbid that our Croſſe or any other ceremonies ſhould haue any ſuch vſe, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent or meaning in them, but only (as we ſaid before) at the moſt to ſtir, guide and direct vs, and our weakneſſe (beyond which, I meane our ſelues, they haue no vſe or conſideration at all toward religion) to the more zealous, feruent, decent and orderly performing any of our obſequies and ſeruices to God. And ſo to grant that by the word to worſhip, all religious ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice is meant (which notwithſtanding is wholly contained in the firſt commandement) yet doth it no way touch this Croſſe, which hath no ſuch religious vſe in it, or any way allowed to be exerciſed and performed in any kind or leaſt degree by it: but only to be a memoratiue ſigne vnto vs to helpe our weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe,
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:19012:54"/> and a manifeſt and worthy argument to others eſpecial<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Chriſt his enemies, how wee are not aſhamed of this his badge and cogniſance,<note place="margin">In the Canons</note> ſo termed and accounted not vnfitlie of vs that vſe it: and hath not any reference at al to God either to expreſſe him by, or any of the perſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s in Trinity, or to worſhip him therein, as any meanes thereof, which are the things that are only forbidden and condemned in the ſecond commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and not againſt the helpes of nature and art to ſupply mans wants and weakneſſe in dealing with God, &amp; in reſpect of any duety to be performed by him, which in all ages had been and muſt needs be inue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted and appointed for the dece<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, orderly, and more powerfull and liuely performing any duty to God or man.</p>
               <p>The third reaſon to ſhew it moſt wicked, is becauſe the thing it ſelfe is worſhipped and ſo is Idolatrous (as ſome except) or at the leaſt, the vſe of it and other ceremonies, as the beſt ſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>died of them haue obiected, is diuine worſhip. Which if it be true, both are flatly againſt the firſt commaundement in the higheſt degree, which forbiddeth any thing to be worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped but the onely true God, and all kinds, parts and manners of worſhip inward or outward to be giuen to any but to him only; and ſo alſo againſt the ſecond commandement inhibi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting and condemning all kinds and meanes of worſhip, but ſuch as himſelfe ſhall appoint and allow, whereof the Croſſe and all ſuch ceremonies we al confeſſe are none. But to anſwer this argument, if the firſt were true (I durſt confidently ſay) we had no true Church at all, or at the leaſt any ſound but a moſt ſicke one <hi>(vt Morneus de Romana)</hi> that ſhold maintaine by do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine and practiſe ſuch damnable Idolatry:<note place="margin">In his counſels and godly Letters.</note> which was euer the cauſe of diuorce betwixt God and his old people, I meane for GOD his giuing them ouer to ſtrange iudgements, as Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter <hi>Greenham</hi> that godly and wiſe man well obſerued. And it is a wonder (as our wiſe Soueraigne of late anſwered ſome of them) that hauing ſuch an opinion of our Church and cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies, they ſhould endure to ſtay ſo long in it. And for the ſecond, we flatly deny the vſe of the Croſſe or any other to be
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:19012:55"/> in any ſence diuine worſhip, or any part of it, yea or ſo much as any way properly belonging to the eſſence and nature of it, or neceſſarily required to it, or in it: as if either the doing of it were a thing or action proceeding from vs, pleaſing or honoring God withall, or ſo much as any ſigne vſed by vs to teſtifie any part of our worſhip to God, or to declare the ſame thereby vnto men. For then indeede it were meere will-wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip, and ſuch as for which God would rather many waies curſe vs then bleſſe vs at all, as <hi>Eſay</hi> 1. and 2. <hi>Coloſſi:</hi> Nay we make it not ſo much as the leaſt meanes of God his worſhip, which were certainly euill and forbidden by the ſecond com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement. And whereas it is further obiected to this argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, that theſe ceremonies are therefore diuine worſhip, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the legall ceremonies were diuine worſhip, being euery way of the ſame nature; I anſwer firſt, that no Diuinity can make it good that any ceremony legall or Euangelicall (neuer ſo much co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>manded, is in any ſenſe to be called worſhip, or al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowed for any part of it (both which belong to the firſt com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement) all worſhip being ſome kind of action inward or outward, from the inferior to the ſuperior: whereas the cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of the Law it ſelfe, are cleane of another nature, being at the moſt none other then meanes, or rather helpes appoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by God for thoſe times, for the more eaſie ſeruing of him, and keeping that ſtubborne people vnder the yoake of that pedagogy, when the Church was yet in her infancy; and ſo the true conſideration of them, their nature, and vſe is vnder the ſecond commandement.</p>
               <p>Secondly we anſwer that the legall ceremonies and thoſe wee ſpeake of, differ as farre as the two Sacraments of the Goſpell from all other holy ſignes and repreſentations of holy things; for as the word of commandement and promiſe maketh them Sacraments, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith well, and ſo meanes of Gods worſhip and certaine good things to our ſelues: ſo all other deuoide of that word promiſing aſwell as commanding, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine matters of another nature, and doe indeed differ eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tially, which is as we ſay in Schooles, <hi>genere &amp; definitione:</hi> So
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:19012:55"/> that if we would define thoſe ceremonies and Sacraments, we muſt giue them a Genus aequiuocal from this commandement of GOD, as whoſe nature is in this kind of our conceiuing them now altered to be indeed ordinances of God,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 11.</note> as <hi>Exo.</hi> 12. and <hi>Cor.</hi> 11. whereas the other are only actions of men, or things inuented &amp; made choice of by them, and ſo remaine for their proper notion and terme to my mind; howſoeuer ordai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to holy vſes by them that haue authority to ſeparate and determine things to ſuch vſes, who haue no kind of power to make ſuch ordinances being only to be appointed by GOD, as the ſecond commandement prouideth. Neither are ill acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons in Gods worſhip, or whereby God is better worſhipped by vs (much leſſe ſignes, helpes and meanes therein) preſently the worſhip of God it ſelfe; neither yet are all ceremonies acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons: but whether they be actions, geſtures, or any outward ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bites ordained and appointed only by man, they are no other but helpes only; howbeit commanded once by God as the le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gall ceremonies were, the beſt and greateſt of them are but meanes and helpes whereby the better and more eaſily to worſhip GOD by; and in thoſe ſuch meanes as he hath ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed priuately or publiquely with any power, faculty or action of body or ſoule, which are the ſole and all the parts of Gods worſhip from man. And laſtly I conclude this anſwer, that theſe ceremonies we ſpeake of, are neither in themſelues worſhip of God, or any meanes thereof, nor yet any ſtrange manner of ſeruing God, ſo often condemned in holy Scripture, with that determination herein of <hi>Georgius Caſſander</hi> in his an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer to one that carped at and condemned all ceremonies vſed in baptiſme.<note place="margin">In reſponſione ad obiectiones contra cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monias in bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſmo vſitatas.</note> 
                  <hi>Alienus modus est colendi Deum qui vel pugnat cum vero culius, vel abducit a vero cultu Dei</hi> (which is a ſhort ſumme of things forbidden in the ſecond commandement) <hi>non qui eò inſtitutus eſt vt homines ad verum Dei cultum ducat, &amp; ad eius ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruationem informet.</hi> Nor any other meanes as helpes to our weakneſſe are forbidden by Chriſt in the fifteenth of <hi>Mathew</hi> vnder theſe words (In vaine doe they worſhip me,<note place="margin">Mat. 15. v. 9.</note> teaching for doctrines mens precepts or traditions) but onely ſuch as
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:19012:56"/> whereby the ſuperſtitious heart of man ſuppoſeth to pleaſe GOD, or any way <hi>demereri Deum</hi> (as wee ſay) to procure GODS mercy and goodneſſe to vs, or whereby (as Chriſt himſelfe obiected to the Iewes) the commandement of GOD, or any part thereof is preiudiced, made voide, or incumbred, not adorned and helped forward, as by theſe we ſpeake of. That other reaſon of being an Image &amp; ſo forbidden by name (and in their ſenſe alſo by the ſecond commandement) albeit <hi>Peter Martir</hi> and Biſhop <hi>Iewell</hi> alſo (as Doctor <hi>Fulke</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membreth againſt <hi>Sanders</hi>) about this argument of Images, wil not grant the Croſſe vſed by vs, or els as it was vſed in the primitiue Church, to be any Image at al: yet becauſe in the lar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geſt extent and true ſignification of the Hebrew word vſed to ſignifie the ſame,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> or at the leaſt ſome ſuch thing forbidden in that commandement, we will not (as indeed we need not) op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe their authority in this point; ſeeing as we haue aboue ſhewed, no ſuch kind of Images are any way forbidden by the true ſcope and meaning of that commandement in generall, or any particular word or clauſe contained therein, or any part of God his word; being no waies made, nor by any meanes al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowed or defended to repreſent the Godhead or any perſon of the Trinity, or els to be any meanes at all for our better conceiuing or ſeruing any of them: much leſſe as to which the leaſt part of diuine worſhip inward or outward is or ought to be performed or applied, which the firſt commandement di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rectly prouideth againſt, and which I take it, is the ſumme of all our defenſes or replies vſed by any of our learned writers for the vſe or abuſe of the Croſſe, or againſt any kind of Ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges. About which (I ſuppoſe) there would neuer haue bin ſuch hot and vnneceſſary contention betwixt the Eaſt and Weſt Churches of GOD in generall, if theſe things had beene tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roughly conſidered of, and the controuerſie it ſelfe (ſo farre as it may be ſo truely and in it owne nature termed) fully diſcuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed and determined. But becauſe I haue in the ſecond Chapter ſampled theſe things, together with many particulars of like nature, as namely one aboue the reſt to paint Deaths head, to
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:19012:56"/> put vs in mind of Death, and to prepare vs thereunto, would equally be found vnlawfull by their expoſitions and excepti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, or to write any thing in greater letters for better remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance of any part of Gods mercies and iudgements. And be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe alſo the greatneſſe of the argument in generall doth de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue of it ſelfe, and through ſome more ſpeciall and importu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate traducements of my ſelfe by ſome more ſeuere cenſurers of my poore paynes hereabout in another kind (wherein I de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſired to giue ſatisfaction to this argument) may happely vrge me to a more particular conſideration and diſcourſe about the ſame hereafter) I will leaue it for this time, and come to that other and laſt reaſon of this firſt ranke, arguing the vnlawful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of this Croſſe ſimply and in it owne nature: which is, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe being with many other ceremonies moſt of them artifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall and of mans deuiſing, and withall Eccleſiaſticall, as we all grant, are yet notwithſtanding ſignificant to the Church of GOD, and of myſticall vſe, repreſentation and ſignification (there being no warrant or Scripture in particular or generall expreſly or by conſequence for any ſuch ceremonies.) To which becauſe I haue anſwered in a larger diſcourſe (which God willing ſhall not be long from the worlds cenſure) ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what in examining that cauil &amp; exception againſt our Church, how far foorth Matrimony ſignifieth the myſticall vnion be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt Chriſt and his Church (as is read in our ſolemnization thereof) I may be a little the briefer herein. The argument it ſelfe ſtanding vpon a very ſmall and weake foundation of all other. For theſe ceremonies firſt being enioyned and appoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by lawfull authority to a good end, without hereſie or er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror thereabout in our doctrine, or ſuperſtition, or any kind of manifeſt impiety and pollution in our practiſing of them, we haue many waies ſufficient warrant for any of them in the word of GOD: neither are any of them done without, or be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides Gods warrant and allowance by his word, as in the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claration of this point in our treatiſe before we haue ſhewed, being done to that generall end of all our actions in reſpect of God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14: Whether we eate or drinke, or whatſoeuer els
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:19012:57"/> we do (being matters as free for particulars in choyce and va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riety, and indifferent (as theſe ceremonies) doe them all to the glory of GOD,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 14.27. and 40. verſ.</note> and that other no leſſe generall in reſpects of men and the whole Church of God: 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 14. Let all things be done to edifying, comlineſſe and order: Inſomuch as we are ſo far from doubting, whether theſe things done in this manner and to theſe ends eſpecially, inioyned and commanded by lawfull authority, be pleaſing vnto God, according to <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.23: (ſo far foorth as things indifferent and of that nature are ſaid to pleaſe God) as that being omitted either by the magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate in not appointing them, or by the ſubiect of any place by not obſeruing them, they are to be cenſured for manifeſt breaches of Gods commandement. Secondly to allow a cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, and not to be ſignificant, were to imagine a ſhadow without a ſubſtance; all of them being outward ſignes, and ſo neceſſarily ſignificant of ſome inward diſpoſition of the will affecting, ſhewing or expecting any thing: as <hi>Fulke</hi> againſt <hi>Sanders</hi> on the miſſals, and books that way written very many eſpecially by <hi>Durandus</hi> in his <hi>Rationali diuinorum</hi> (albeit ſome haue called it, and that not without reaſon for ſome things therein conteined, an vnreaſonable booke) may euidently ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare. And that the Church of God hath in all ages lawfully and without any contradiction of God or man inuented and appointed ſuch ceremonies, the better to teſtifie their repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and humiliation, for cauſe of ioy and thankſgiuing (which conteine in a manner the whole ſumme of mans duties to God) all the ceremonies vſed at faſts or feaſtes doe demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate to all the world, whereof that one is very memorable, not only in the feaſt of Purim it ſelfe, which was an inuention and appointment of the Church at that time, as well as many other which we haue aboue remembred, but one ſpeciall ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remony which the Iewes retaine vnto this day: which is, that whenſoeuer the name of <hi>Haman</hi> is repeated in the Scripture to be read on that Feſtiuall, all ſtand vp and beate the formes and ſeates with their hands and feete, for their generall better remembraunce of that great benefit of their deliuerance from
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:19012:57"/> that cruell <hi>Haman,</hi> and ſignifying their deteſtation of that in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tendment of his for euer.<note place="margin">Antonius Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>garita Iudaeus baptizatus de caeremoniis Iudaeorum. Tertullian de Corona militis.</note> And <hi>Tertullian</hi> more neere to our purpoſe, vpon occaſion of that ſouldiers refuſal, ſpeaketh thus in generall of the habites of Chriſtians ſutable to the bloud and paſſions of Chriſt, hath theſe words: <hi>Rubricati incedimus, &amp; amentes perhibemur:</hi> Whereunto alſo that of ſignificant names giuen at Baptiſme and ſo vpon conſcience of ſinne enioyned by their Maſters (who are by many accounted moſt iudicious amongſt themſelues) may fitly be adioyned: which doe not only put thoſe children and the ſpeciall congregation preſent at their baptizing to thankfulneſſe and obedience (which are the ſumme of all Chriſtian duties) but alſo are of all other ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies inuented by man moſt ſignificant, and that of the greateſt matters of our faith and profeſſion in this life, and fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture hope and expectation for the life to come: as namely Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent (as ſome haue beene called) which is the ſumme of all thoſe ſignificant ceremonies of dipping and riſing againe out of the water, importing the death and reſurrection of Chriſt, and ſo conſequently our regeneration, as <hi>Rom.</hi> 8: and one other (duſt) vſed alſo by them, ſignifying our mortality: and laſtly that common and very ſignifica<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t ceremony (which many Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uines doe teache it in their praiers &amp; preaching alſo, to be for our continuall vſe and practiſe:) when as by lying downe in our beds, and riſing vp againe, is ſignified vnto vs our lying downe in our graue and the reſurrection of our fleſh againe: which is a matter of our higheſt faith and expectation from Chriſt Ieſus his fleſh and ſpirit, from which all our ſpirituall hope and comforts are deriued. All which ſo long as they con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teyne no error or ſuperſtition in them, nay yet through ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larity violate any wholſome conſtitution made to the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, nor laſtly through nouelty and weakneſſe of iudgement, giue occaſion not onely of vnneceſſary ſcandall, and too too truly giuen, but alſo at ſometimes of ſcoffing and ſcorning to ſome profane ſpirits at ſuch holy myſteries (in which the leaſt action and geſture ought to carry a due reuerence, port and Maieſty) I thinke no man of vnderſtanding can iuſtly miſlike
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:19012:58"/> them: Thirdly theſe men forget what a broad difference there is betweene ſundry kinds of ceremonies, which all notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding are ſignificant, and can no otherwiſe be. For which end I could wiſh them to peruſe that which <hi>Chemniſius</hi> that moſt learned Lutheran and graue Diuine hath, in his anſwer &amp; examination of the Councell of <hi>Trent,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">In his exami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation of the Councell of Trent<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Aquinas tertia parte Summae quaeſt. 60. Art. 3.</note> about this very mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of the Croſſe and Images ſo groſly abuſed by the Papiſts: where making out of the Schooles ſome Signes prognoſticall, ſome Collatitiall, ſome memoratiue, ſome Demonſtratiue, &amp;c. neither he nor any iudicious Diuine in the world doth, or e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer did condemne all memoratiue Signes, of which kind and nature we haue euer holden and maintained the Croſſe, but no way of power or the leaſt hability to confer and conuey any grace or good vnto the Church, or any creature, as the old heretickes by <hi>Irenaeus</hi> his ſtory gaue vnto it (<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> which I expound) power to remoue &amp; diſpell euill,<note place="margin">Irenaeus lib. 10. cap. 24.</note> and to confirme and eſtabliſh any good: which for many particulars, and the worſt vſe of all, many fooliſh, ſuperſtiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, and idolatrous Papiſts haue taken vp and taught in the world. Howbeit for being memoratiue ſignes, and inſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons for things preſent, or to come, which may be helpes vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to any our manifold weakneſſes (as aboueſaide) we cannot yet ſee any ſufficient reaſon againſt them: and I would be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holding to any that ſhould make any full, ſound, and good demonſtration to the contrary. And ſo I conclude this Chapter and mine anſwer to the firſt kind of Obiections with two excellent ſentences of <hi>Georgius Caſſander</hi> in the place be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore cited: <hi>Quamuis verbum Dei ſacris literis conſignatum, &amp; ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramenta nobis ab ipſo relicta plenam institutionem contineant, ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men non inanis eſt opera illorum qui verbi intelligentiam &amp; ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentorum ſignificantiam pluribus verbis &amp; ſignis, modo diuino ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bo non aduerſentur explicandam &amp; in hominum animis defigendam putarunt.</hi> And anon after: <hi>Qui non iuuantur ombris caeremonia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum eo quod norint veritatem, tollerent eas (vbi opus eſt) propter Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritatem.</hi> And one other grand decree and kind of Anathema vſed by the Iewes, and euery way as fitly to be applied to our
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:19012:58"/> ceremonies,<note place="margin">Hoſpinian de feſtis Iudaeo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum &amp; caere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniis paſcha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis cap. 5. pa. 19.</note> and to be denounced againſt manifeſt deſpiſers and deprauers of them: <hi>Qui contemnit feſta ſolennia &amp; coetus Eccleſiasticos, quia irritum facit faedus</hi> Abrahami <hi>Patris noſtri, non habebit partem futuri ſaeculi:</hi> which <hi>Hoſpinian</hi> applieth to our ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> Anſwering the obiections of the Croſſe, being vſed for an Idoll ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times, and ſo retained yet in ſome places of the world.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE other reaſons vſually made againſt any vſe of the Croſſe in holy baptiſme or any other adminiſtration appertai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning to religion, or any part of Gods ſeruice, are taken from certaine acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dentall occaſions which haue fallen out in the world, and the Church of God it ſelfe about this Croſſe: being either not vnderſtood, or miſconſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, or too too hardly cenſured by ſome, which vpon their owne conceipt haue growen into great miſlike of the ſame; or laſtly becauſe it hath beene abuſed at any time to ſuperſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and idolatry. The firſt whereof may be that of their laſt coyning, for any thing I haue read or heard, except only that by way of proiect and collaterall kind of anſwer, Doctor <hi>Fulke</hi> againſt <hi>Sanders</hi> might ſuggeſt ſomething to this excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, very quickly apprehended by ſuch buſie ſpirits,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Fulke</hi> againſt <hi>Sanders</hi> of Images.</note> and the cauelling wits of ſo many Sophiſters and impoſtors in theſe daies: for ſo that truely famous learned man telleth <hi>Sanders</hi> and his complices, that they might as well worſhip thoſe tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turing engines wherewith Martyrs were cruelly handled and ended their liues withall, as this of the Croſſe vppon which our Sauiour Chriſt endured ſuch cruelty and ſhame: which rather is worthy of all deteſtation, as this replyer a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt it inferreth thereupon, then of any ſuch honourable mention as is made thereof in the adminiſtration of Baptiſme.
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:19012:59"/> To which (albeit vnworthy of any anſwer) being a groſſe and foule fallation <hi>ab ignoratione Elenchi</hi> (as we ſay) the argument being not <hi>ad idem:</hi> for this honorable mention of the Croſſe is not made by vs, becauſe it was a meanes of tormenting ſo in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocent a perſon (howſoeuer alſo not the inſtrument, but the deuiſers and actors of ſo wicked a practiſe, deſerue all the blame herein) but becauſe it pleaſed God to permit, and ſo it was effected in time, that his owne Sonne ſhould by ſo ſhame<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full a death (the better to declare the greatneſſe of our miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries and his owne mercies) procure our peace. Which in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of the worthines of the perſon, and omnipotency of Gods power and mercy might no doubt otherwiſe haue been accompliſhed: but that now being done, and (as the Schooles ſpeake) <hi>omnia dum ſunt neceſſe eſt vt ſint:</hi> we therefore iuſtly doe, and indeede neceſſarily ought to retaine all poſſible meanes for the due remembrance of it: neither may thoſe acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents thereabout any more cauſe vs to deteſt the thing it ſelfe, or forbeare the mentioning of it, then if an honeſt mans ſword ſhould in it ſelfe be hated for any cruelty wrought by it: or which is more fit, if any man ſhould euermore loath and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt thoſe burning, cutting, and cauteriſing yrons by which our health (when there is no other remedy) hath ſometimes been procured.<note place="margin">In Aſceticis.</note> Which Saint <hi>Baſill</hi> ſaith in his moralls we doe well abide, loue and like: although we cannot indure the phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitians of our ſoules to cut, burne, or touch our ſoules with thoſe ſpirituall inſtruments and edge of Gods lawe. Nay fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,<note place="margin">Cyprian.</note> an other great and good father not vnfitly (albeit ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what inſolently and ſtrangely for the manner of ſpeeche) is not afraid to cry out of <hi>Adam</hi> his ſinne it ſelfe (which was the firſt mouer in this violent reſolution of the heauen it ſelfe, for all cauſes concurring herein to our peace, and the whole argument occaſioning all that great tragedy) <hi>O foelix culpa qua talem meruit redemptorem:</hi> Much more may we call it a bleſſed Croſſe and wounds, by and vppon which the Apoſtle wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſeth all our peace was procured, ratified and confirmed for euer. Another argument of this latter kind, and to the ſame
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:19012:59"/> purpoſe is thus framed: No inuention of man or ceremony whatſoeuer, whereof there is not for the preſent, nor yet euer hath beene any neceſſary vſe in the Church of God, being once abuſed, and that ſo generally, may any longer be vſed and reteined in any part or meanes of Gods ſeruice: but the Croſſe is for euery point ſuch a thing, therefore it ought no longer to be vſed in any reformed Church. To which I firſt anſwer,<note place="margin">Iohannes Bun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derlinus Sebaſtian Franck, and one Entfelder. Anno 1543.</note> that by this argument all ceremonies whatſoeuer (be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides thoſe which the word of God ſpecifieth and particularly requireth) ſhould in time be all condemned, and caſt out of the Church: which was the opinion of ſome in Germany, as namely <hi>Iohannes Bunderlinus</hi> and <hi>Sebaſtiane Franck</hi> (who ſet foorth books <hi>Anno.</hi> 1530: condemning all ceremonies) yea euen the holy Sacraments themſelues: becauſe they had been prophaned, violated and oppreſſed (as they write) by the tyranny and Idolatry of Antichriſt. For ſo indeed it is cleere, that no humane inuention whatſoeuer, but hath either former<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, or may futurely be abuſed: and ſo by conſequence none to be reteined in ſequele of time and abuſe. So that any may perceiue the very foundation of this argument to be moſt vnſound, and contrary to the very rules of common reaſon, for that (as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> truely teacheth) whatſoeuer is,<note place="margin">Ariſtot. Ethicks lib. 4. cap. 4.</note> or may be well vſed, may alſo be abuſed: and ſecondly, no abuſe of a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny thing can take away the right and true vſe thereof; for then as the Apoſtle ſaith in another ſuch like caſe we ſhould goe out of the world. And laſtly nothing ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be abuſed which hath not firſt of all been in ſome good vſe or at the leaſt appoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted thereunto,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 5.</note> the abuſe being a priuatiue or a negatiue at the leaſt of the other; and ſo no doubt was this Croſſe before (as we haue aboue remembred out of <hi>Irenaeus</hi>) the Gnoſticks and other hereticks had ſo anciently abuſed the ſame: and more particularly the ſanctified Bells ſo called and vſed in Poperie, &amp; in moſt of our Churches yet reteined, our Fonts alſo which haue been as fouly abuſed, to ſpeake nothing of our feaſtes (wherein much Idolatry and fooliſh worſhip hath been giuen to Saints diuers waies) ſhould all be remoued, if this argument
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:19012:60"/> were good, there being no ſuch abſolute neceſſity for any of them, beſides the commandement of lawfull authority which for decency, order, and better edification appointeth the ſame rather then any thing els. For ſo we ſee that (as ſome haply vpon conſcience of this matter and argument we haue in hand, haue made a common practiſe of it) children might otherwiſe be baptized at ſome baſon, or ſome riuer and foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine of water, as <hi>Iohn Baptiſt</hi> did. And for the braſen Serpent (about which there hath been ſo much adoe betwixt <hi>Martiall</hi> and <hi>Calfill, Fulke</hi> and <hi>Sanders,</hi> euen in this very argument of the Croſſe) there is no queſtion but that it was very much a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſed before <hi>Hezechias</hi> his time: and yet did not any of the Kings before him pull it downe, nor any of the Prophets of thoſe times did call vpon them ſo to doe; much leſſe (as ſome of theſe new maſters enioyne Chriſtian princes) were any of thoſe Princes bound vpon feare of that Serpent ſo to be abu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, or giuing occaſion to Idolatry (which could not bee but very great,<note place="margin">2. of Kings. cap. 28. v. 4. &amp; 2. Chroni. cap. 29. verſ. 16.</note> it being placed in the Temple it ſelfe, as by the ſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry repeated in the <hi>Kings</hi> and <hi>Chronicles</hi> compared together may appeare:) and that it was no neceſſary thing, but indiffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent, <hi>Hezechias</hi> his pulling it downe without any reproofe of the Prophets, or breach of any Gods lawes, as it ſeemeth, ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciently declareth: who alſo if he had let it continue ſtill, and cauſed the people by inſtruction and true diſcipline to leaue that their abuſing of it, no Scripture or Prophet (I dare ſay) could haue reprehended him for it; as we doe not reade that any one or other commended him greatly for taking it away, nor reprehended any other of the Kings for not pulling it downe before. And laſtly, the ſetting vp of the Image or por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traiture of any ones father or friend (which is a thing in my poore opinion too too common in ſome other reſpect, euen in the places where all the parts of our holy ſeruices are perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, as alſo the armes and pictures of Princes, which is as common in many Churches, might with greater ſhew of rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon be called into queſtion (if there were any force in this ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument) then our Croſſe, which is but aërious, and a tranſient
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:19012:60"/> ſigne (as we haue aboue ſhewed) and neither Image nor <hi>Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mulachrum</hi> as the learned diſtinguiſh them; and as thoſe we laſt named are. Which alſo haue not only beene abuſed to the greateſt ſuperſtition and Idolatry (as appeareth by all ſtorie) but alſo the very firſt occaſions and originalls of all Idolatry, as out of the 14. of the booke of <hi>Wiſedome</hi> partly appeareth, and many learned men haue gathered from thence, and how the pictures of princes haue bin by the flattery of Sycophants, their owne pride and cruelty abuſed this way, many hiſtories report. And yet I hope for theſe abuſes, cauſes, or occaſions thereof (then the which there can be no greater) none will be ſo bold, not onely for feare of law in that caſe prouided, but euen vpon conſcience of due reuerence to the ſame, as to pull them downe, or conclude that they ought to be pulled down: or any way deface them, or diſgrace them by word or prac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe. <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> Secondly (whereas they obiect that there is no neceſſarie vſe of this Croſſe in the Church of God) I aunſwer that it is enough for vs, and might be for them alſo (but that nothing can hold them) to make it neceſſary, becauſe the Church of Chriſt hath ſo aunciently vſed it, and the preſent Church go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernment iudgeth it ſtill fit to be reteined amongſt vs: nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ought any priuate ſpirit to call that common, prophane, or vnneceſſary (as Saint <hi>Peter</hi> ſometimes was aduertiſed) which GOD by his lawfull Magiſtrate hath made holy and neceſſary to be performed by vs.<note place="margin">Act. 10.</note> Neither yet can any acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dentall abuſe, albeit in the higheſt degree of any thing what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer neceſſary or indifferent, diſcharge the ſubiect from his due obedience to things of this nature once commanded by the Magiſtrate. Which if it ſhould be granted and yeelded vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to, many temporall Lawes of this kingdome (which are forced to tolerate many a miſchiefe oftentime) ought eftſoones to be repealed. Thirdly, beſides that there haue been, and yet are ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry many good and ſo neceſſary vſes of this Croſſe (as we haue formerly proued) ſo is there no better way to ſhew and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme the abuſes of the ſame,<note place="margin">Cap. 4.</note> then that both by preaching (which I could wiſh were more carefully performed in this
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:19012:61"/> behalfe) and due vſe and practiſing the ſame in the publique congregation, all ſorts of people might be informed in the trueth and lawfulneſſe of this ceremony by Gods word. Laſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly for thoſe places which are alledged out of <hi>Exodus, Eſai,</hi> and <hi>Hoſea,</hi> to ſtrengthen this argument; I anſwer, that moſt of them are particular caſes grounded vpon ſpeciall circumſtances of thoſe peoples ſinnes, and ſo are not to be drawne to conclude any generall propoſition for, or againſt theſe kind of cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies: as for example there is great odds betweene the land of <hi>Canaan</hi> where all ſuch meanes and monuments of Idolatry are in particular commanded vtterly to be defaced, and any part of the Church of GOD, in which any ſuch abuſe hath ſometimes hapned or more conſtantly beene continued, for which God neuer gaue any peremptory and generall com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement or ſpeciall charge againſt them. Secondly thoſe places in <hi>Eſai</hi> and <hi>Hoſea</hi> are threatnings and promiſes of God to his Church,<note place="margin">Eſay. 30. Hoſea. 2.</note> for the better informing, ordering, and comfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the ſame, and in no reaſonable conſtruction or expoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, any peremptory commandements againſt the things there ſpoken of: as where it is ſaid, I will pollute their Images, and cauſe the name of <hi>Baall</hi> to ceaſe, the one being a iuſt iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment denounced againſt the Idolatry of that time (which God be thanked is farre from vs and our ſtate, which maketh ſeuere lawes for the puniſhment of the ſame) the other a gratious promiſe, as the ſcope of that place and the meaning of the words declare. And what a deale of Sophiſtry is committed by allegation of Scripture, any Iudicious text-man or obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer of the many ſtrange concluſions of theſe times may eaſily perceiue, and elſewhere my ſelfe haue giuen ſome touch vnto them, and taſt vnto other: becauſe indeed (which is diligently to be marked for the true vnderſtanding of many Scriptures) many things are ſpoken therein eſpecially in their Sermons <hi>cohortatorie</hi> (as <hi>Luther</hi> obſerueth in the Fathers) that is,<note place="margin">2. 2. quaeſt. de vſura.</note> by way of exhortation and <hi>maiorem cantelam</hi> (as <hi>Caietanus</hi> alſo obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth in the Schooles themſelues) wherein things are applyed to the times preſent, and not any way determined of for the
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:19012:61"/> lawfulneſſe or vnlawfulneſſe thereof, and ſo ſuch promiſes and threatnings implying alwayes a condition, doe put nothing in being, as the Schooles ſpeake, which is alwaies to be exami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, and only to be iudged by the rule and Canon of the mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall Lawe: of which nature alſo are certaine homilies of ours from which theſe exceptors thinke they haue ſo great aduan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage, as well for not ſubſcribing thereunto, as for the ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throwing this matter of the Croſſe which we haue in hand. Beſides alſo that many things are by compariſon and ſymbo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lically drawne by theſe diſputers from the olde Teſtament to the new: and ſo as the ſchooles ſay, <hi>argumenta ſymbolica &amp; com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paratiua,</hi> are <hi>parum argumentatiua,</hi> little or norhing at all able to conclude any thing: whereas thoſe godly exhortations are made (as the title of them ſheweth) againſt the perill of Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, and by way of greater deteſtation, and not according to their particular iudgement what is lawfull or forbidden there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in by the preciſe rule of Gods word. Laſtly theſe men greatly wrong themſelues, as well as our whole Church and the go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernors thereof, in comparing that abominable Idoll of <hi>Baall</hi> and the reſt aboue mentioned in thoſe Scriptures, with our Croſſe, and other ſuch like ceremonies, howſoeuer defiled with much ſuperſtition and Idolatry at any time: for as for that one of <hi>Baal,</hi> and moſt alſo of the other, there neuer was, nor poſſibly could be any good vſe of them, as we haue ſhewed and prooued of the Croſſe. Neither was the naming of thoſe abominable Idols ſimply wicked (as Saint <hi>Ierome</hi> alſo diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth in one of his Epiſtles, and which might well fit our ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dereſt in this kind, who cannot abide the leaſt mention of the Maſſe, and that vpon conſcience of theſe places, which yet was generally vſed, as Doctor <hi>Fulke</hi> ſheweth,<note place="margin">Fulke againſt Sanders.</note> to ſignifie the Lords ſupper by it a long time in the Church) but ſuch a mentio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of them only as thoſe Idolaters did vſe towards them, as may appeare by the contrary proteſtation of <hi>Dauid,</hi> Pſalm. 16: ſaying, I will not mention them in my lips, which is (as the ſcope of that ſpeciall place argueth) to praiſe them or pray vnto them, as it is well knowne the Idolaters did. Whereas
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:19012:62"/> the worſt that euer was imputed or performed to this Croſſe, or any other of that nature, was no way giuen to the things themſelues, or by their meanes to any horrible Idoll, as that of <hi>Baall</hi> was, and ſo to the very diuell himſelfe (as Saint <hi>Paule</hi> ſheweth) but reſpectiuely alwayes, and in relation to him that did hang vpon the Croſſe (as the worſt of them all chalenge for themſelues) as from whom by their idle fancies, and ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitious imaginations ſome diuine power was communicated and transfuſed into that, and all other Croſſes; and that no o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe (as the beſt of them plead for it) and themſelues) then as a King doth make a grant, and ſendeth vſually ſome token of his will and authority in many particulars by his ring or ſeale: and ſo much for this argument alſo.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> Anſwering that obiection for Christian liberty, which the Croſſe is ſuppoſed in ſome ſo much to croſſe.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE other reaſons that followe, are of leſſe moment, and yet for the ſatisfying of all (as neere as I can) I will returne ſomewhat to them alſo, the one being taken from that grand prerogatiue of Chriſtian liberty cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lenged and magnifyed many waies by theſe men: the other from thoſe neceſſary, appa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent, and vnauoidable offences, which doe dayly and muſt needs ſtill ariſe from the vſe of this Croſſe: which as all Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, ſo eſpecially the chiefe Magiſtrate, and all other vnder him that haue charge of their peoples ſoules as well as of their bodies, are bound to foreſee, preuent, and take away, or els ſhould be found to tranſgreſſe that royall Lawe ſpoken of in <hi>Iames,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Iames. 3. Rom. 14. v. 15.</note> and that ſpeciall branch thereof mentioned in the 14. to the <hi>Rom.</hi> by not walking in loue, nor hauing charitable com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſion at the leaſt of theſe mens infirmities, and great ſoules dangers and dammage. The firſt whereof (which toucheth Chriſtian liberty) ſauoreth not a little of Anabaptiſme, from
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:19012:62"/> which ſome writing maſters of this kind haue bought or bor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowed too many drugges to make vp their poyſonfull confe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions in ſome of their books, as that other aboue, vſed by them againſt the indifferency of any thing, was drawne from the Manichees. Inſomuch as a man may boldly and truely ſay of many of theſe irregular perſons, for the ſumme of their new doctrines and ſtrange practiſes, that they are for the moſt part (and ſo will be found) to be compounded of Manichiſme and Anabaptiſme, I meane the worſt ſort of them: For againſt the other (which I haue elſewhere diſtinguiſhed) I neuer intended in this or any other to deale againſt them, but as neere as I can, the errors of them all. As in this one particular of withdrawing their obedience to lawfull authority in things in their owne nature indifferent, vnder colour of Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> liberty, doth very plainly appeare. In which (for more ſpeciall anſwer) they ſhew not only their great ſecurity in not examining their conſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces for ſo manifeſt a breache of Gods Lawe, and their further pride &amp; hypocriſie in paſſing ouer the <hi>grauiora legis</hi> (as Chriſt told the Phariſies of his time) vnder colour and pretence of making ſcruples and conſcience of theſe ſmaller things (as comparatiuely they may be called) but alſo very groſſe and ſottiſh ignorance in not diſcerning,<note place="margin">Inſtitutionum lib.</note> nor any way determining aright of this Chriſtian liberty. Which is a thing indeed (as <hi>Caluin</hi> well obſerueth, and diſcourſeth vpon this argument) no leſſe ſpirituall then the pardon of ſinne, and peace of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience; and ſpecially conſiſteth in that ſpirituall freedome from the lawe of ſinne (and curſe awarded by Gods lawe thereupon) which naturally raigneth in our mortall bodies, that is, euery power and part of body and ſoule; and power from Chriſt his grace, ſpirit and life, to worke righteouſneſſe and fulfill the law: as Saint <hi>Paul</hi> from the laſt words of the 4. <hi>Chap.</hi> to the <hi>Romanes,</hi> to the end of the ſeuenth, moſt fully ſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth downe. Neither did Chriſt come (as himſelfe proclaimeth) to deſtroy the Law, but to eſtabliſh and performe it in him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe and all his members: who is a Sauiour, but not to ſinne againe, a phyſition, but not to ſurfetting, and therefore hath
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:19012:63"/> deliuered vs from all our enemies,<note place="margin">Lucae. 1.</note> that we ſhould ſerue him, and keepe euery one of his commandements. The maine ſumme whereof ſtandeth in due obedience to himſelfe, and his lawfull ordinances,<note place="margin">Zanch. in Confeſſ.</note> as Saint <hi>Peter</hi> expoundeth the ſame. Neither doth our freedome from that ſeuerity of the ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niall Lawe abridge any whit the authority of the Magiſtrate in decent ceremonies agreeable to the Goſpell; but cleane contrary (as we haue aboue remembred) inueſteth rather that whole perfection, meaning, and authority of the ceremoniall Law in thoſe Chriſtian Magiſtrates, to whom God commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth any part of his Church vnder the Goſpell. The ceremoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all Law indeed being nothing els but an order appointed by God himſelfe for the outward policy and diſcipline of the Church being then vnder the pedagogy of the Law, which now is left to the liberty of Chriſtian Princes as they ſhall ſee their times &amp; occaſions to require. Only, <hi>vt Auſten, ne excedant</hi> and ſo become a ſnare and burden; where yet I ſee not but o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience is neceſſary, albeit <hi>(vt Peter)</hi> a yoake too heauy to beare, and it is a ſinne to the commanders encroching vpon this liberty: but yet you inferior muſt obey, and ſo (as <hi>Beza) bene parere,</hi> may and muſt ſtand when magiſtrates doe <hi>malè imperare.</hi> So if the Apoſtles had vrged more ceremonies, <hi>paren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum orat: Secundo Cauendum ne (vt de Imaginis vſu) multitudo caeremoniarum</hi> hinder charity, or oppreſſe any in theſe poore times, and daies of Gods wrath vpon the Church, as alſo of the miſerie for the moſt part of the miniſtery and abundance of poore in all places. Thirdly diſpute not thou what is fit for diſcipline of Clergy or people, in ceremonies more or leſſe, theſe or other, but leaue it to the magiſtrate that is charged with that care, and muſt anſwer for his magiſtracy, and ſinnes thereof one day. Neither may any without great occaſion of ſinne, and manifeſt breach of the fift commandement, pulle their necks out of the yoake of their lawfull commands. For Chriſtianity taketh not away any part of ciuility or humanity (as ſome haue well ſaid) much leſſe due obedience to lawfull authority, as too many haue taught of late and practiſed. And
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:19012:63"/> to conclude this firſt part of my anſwer to this obiection, I deſire all to reade and compare with iudgement that reply of our Sauiour Chriſt to that Phariſaicall exception againſt Chriſt his Diſciples for eating with vnwaſhen hands, with the doctrine and practiſes of theſe men, who making ſcruple and much adoe about Croſſe and Surplice, and a few ceremonies diſtaſting their priuate iudgements, runne headlong into o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen neglect and contempt of the fift commandement. And ſo as the Phariſies did vpon error of deuotion and conſcience to their Corban, cauſe many a ſilly diſciple of theirs to neglect their manifold duties to father and mother, whereby (as Chriſt telleth them) they made the commandement of God of none effect by their traditions. Euen ſo doe theſe new maſters eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry way the ſelfeſame in effect. Secondly I anſwer, that albeit no humane Lawes do of themſelues binde the conſcience, but only as they haue their ground and warrant from the fift commandement, and further, that no magiſtrate or creature in the world can take away the leaſt part of Chriſtian liberty in things inwardly ſpirituall, or outwardly indifferent in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues for choice or vſe (becauſe Chriſtian liberty is the ſelfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſame ſtill, and is ſeene as well in doing, as not doing, vſing or not vſing any thing ſubiect vnto it:) yet do all wiſe eſteemers of theſe things hold, that euery Chriſtian Magiſtrate may, and ought alſo many times by vertue of the fift commandement, reſtraine this Chriſtian liberty in many particular things, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording as any good cauſe and reaſon generall or particular, may occaſion any Prince or ſtate to make wholſome Lawes for any ſuch purpoſe. And that ſo farre, and ſo large, as no one commandeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of God by commiſſion or omiſſion any thing hereby be preiudiced by any of theſe reſtraints or impoſitions whatſoeuer. As in the matter of faſting &amp; abſtinence, the lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned Schooles haue fully determined; which may ſerue for an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer and direction touching all wholſome Lawes penall or otherwiſe enacted and in force, in our ſtate or any other.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="chapter">
               <pb n="108" facs="tcp:19012:64"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> Anſwering the obiection of ſo many ſcandals ariſing by the vſe of the Croſſe.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>Hat other of this laſt and leaſt kind of arguments againſt the Croſſe (which ſhall alſo be the laſt of this our conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deration) is drawne from the offences which haply haue, or may at any time ariſe from the vſe of this Croſſe. For anſwer whereunto I hope I ſhall not need to ſtand vpon the definition of a Scandall in generall,<note place="margin">Hieron. in 15. Math. v. 12. Scandalum eſt dictum vel fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctum quod dat alteri occaſio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem ruinae.</note> or the vſuall diuiſions of the ſame into Actiue and Paſſiue by the Schooles, and commonly termed offences giuen or taken: but referring all to Saint <hi>Ierome</hi> his definition of a Scandall, ſet downe in his commentaries vpon the 15. of <hi>Math. verſ.</hi> 12. I wiſh theſe great exceptors, and all other too too iuſtly ſcandalized by them, &amp; their offenſiue behauiours in this behalfe, to turne their eyes vpon the manifold ſcandalls and inconueniences alſo, which many waies breake out priuately and publiquely, both in Church and common wealth, by reaſon of their omitting, miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liking, and ſo peremptory condemning the vſe of the ſame, albeit eſtabliſhed by publique authority amongſt vs. Which indeed are ſo many, as that no wiſely affected or honeſtly diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed heart can but throughly and moſt feelingly be touched and iuſtly greeued withall; eſpecially ſince thoſe which riſe from the omitting of it, are farre greater and of another nature from thoſe which proceede from the vſing of it, euen in Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme it ſelfe, or any other holy adminiſtration, there beeing indeed betwixt them no iuſt or fit proportion or compariſon: the one being only paſſiue, and vnneceſſarily taken by thoſe that abuſe them, and themſelues and others by them: and doe neither know the truth, vſe, or right practiſe of them: the other being too too iuſtly giuen, and actiuely, and in themſelues euil
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:19012:64"/> (as the Schooles ſpeak, and we haue aboue ſhewed) contei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning in them manifold breaches of the fift, and almoſt euery other commandement of God. As namely generall diſobedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, and both inward and too too often outward kicking, ſpurning and rebelling againſt the moſt graue decrees and conſtitutions of the Church, and ſoueraigne authority of the chiefe Magiſtrate (to which euery honeſt heart ought willing<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie to ſubſcribe and ſimply without contradiction or diſputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to yeeld their obedience.) Beſides the great neglecting of ſpeciall callings, and manifold duties therein to GOD and man, bereauing the Church alſo by this meanes of their gifts, and themſelues and others of their neceſſary maintenance, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides many other, which I haue more griefe then will to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peate. Secondly, were theſe offences both alike, I meane acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dentally euill only, as thoſe taken herein are, and ſo being meere occaſions, <hi>nec dant ſpeciem, nec veniunt in definitione,</hi> as the Schooles ſpeake, 22. <hi>Quaeſt.</hi> 43. <hi>art.</hi> 1. and therefore are no pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per cauſes of euill: yet in ſuch a conſideration, the greater num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber doth and ought with euery good conſcience to ouerſway the fewer and the leſſer, which if they ſhould be reckoned to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether, there would appeare great oddes, and a broad diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence to any equall or iudicious eie. And whereas ſome haue found a more nice difference in this behalfe, in reſpect of the Magiſtrates commanding theſe things, which in their iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments might well be forborne, charging them further with great want at the leaſt of Chriſtian charity, and wiſe louing care and foreſight towards the good of their poore ſubiects, and inferiors ſoules and bodies, by not preuenting and taking away ſo many cauſes, or to ſpeake more properly, occaſions of ſo much offence, hurt and dammage to their weake conſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces and Church of God in generall: I anſwer firſt, that it is a horrible ſinne both againſt the fift, but eſpecially againſt the ninth commandement, for any priuate ſpirit or perſon what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer, to entertaine any ſuch thoughts and ſuſpitions (which are no other then diabolicall ſuggeſtions) againſt their Prince or any lawfull authority placed ouer them. Whereas the rule
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:19012:65"/> of that royall law is particularly expreſſed in the ninth com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement, neuer to cenſure or conſter the words or doings of any the meaneſt offenſiuely and to the worſt, when any more fauourable conceipt and interpretation thereof may be admitted and affoorded. Much more to preſume ſo farre as to preſcribe any thing in this kind to thoſe, whoſe very thoughts they ought to honour euen in their owne ſecret thoughts, and priuy chambers: much more to reuerence and imbrace with all duety and reſpect, all their ſolemne ordinances and deſignments for any ſuch adminiſtration, for the which they are accountants to God only and none other. And therefore I ceaſe now to marueile, and rather begin to feare and tremble, at the moſt inſolent practiſes and behauiour of ſome in theſe daies, who not only dare to cenſure and miſdeeme by moſt vncharitable iudgement, the words, writings, and beſt com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed Sermons of the moſt conſiderate and zealous amongſt vs: but alſo feare not to enter into the very thoughts of Kings themſelues: whereas beſides religion, common charity, and ſpeciall allegiance, euen good manners might teach and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade them other thoughts, words, and demeanour. As name<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, that hauing by Gods mercy ſo worthy a Soueraign borne, bred, and nurtured vp from his cradle in holy and pure reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, ſo well through his ſtudy and experience (being now alſo for his age almoſt in the vigor and perfection of both) ſo well and throughly qualified and accompliſhed with all royall graces and vertues, beſides his long obſeruation of all ſtate occaſions Eccleſiaſticall and ciuill, which himſelfe hath ſo long mannaged, and ſate at the ſterne of both; inſomuch as without flattery, that may iuſtly be ſaid of him, which the Prophet ſpake of <hi>Hezechias,</hi> The feare of the Lord hath made him prudent;<note place="margin">Iſai. 33.</note> and that <hi>Techoatiſh</hi> woman of <hi>Dauid,</hi> that he is wiſe as an Angell of God, ſpecially ſent for the good of his kingdome: who alſo from his firſt comming amongſt vs (to ſpeake the beſt, but to a ſicke and diſtempered body, howſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer (I may boldly ſay) as well ſhapen and proportioned for all lineaments of ſtate proceedings, as any other Church or
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:19012:65"/> common wealth in the world) hath ſpent no doubt many an howre in prayer and heauenly meditation with GOD, and much conference with all his worthies, how to preſcribe and miniſter a courſe for the reducing of the whole bodie to a true temper of vniformity and peaceable proceeding in all things: as alſo hauing ſo many aſſiſtants and vnder gouernors of rare quality, vnderſtanding and iudgement (whoſe ſoules &amp; conſciences, yea liues and liberties, and peaceable proſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity for them and theirs for euer, are moſt deeply engaged in this buſineſſe with his maieſty) ſhould firſt of all humbly ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour GOD for theſe ineſtimable and neuer before knowne meanes, and both to thinke and reſolue with themſelues that theſe worthies haue more reaſon both in conſcience and mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of ſtate proceeding, and haue found and iudged it more profitable and auaileable for the common peace of the Church, and good of the whole ſtate, as well to retaine theſe ancient ceremonies of the Church, rather then to inuent new; as alſo vpon ſuch penalties to vrge the vniforme vſe thereof, then otherwiſe to take away any formerly eſtabliſhed, or to forbeare the reſtoring of any decayed or intermitted, or els to giue toleration to any contrary minded, for the doctrine, vſe and practiſe of the ſame. And then in things of this nature being indifferent, or ſomewhat more doubtfull to weake and vnſetled iudgements, to ſubmit themſelues, their iudgements and conſciences in all duety, reuerence and humility to theſe ſage, grand, and no doubt moſt conſcionable determinations of ſuch and ſo many as are both as holy (as the beſt of the ſtanders out) and more old and wiſe then their fathers (as he told <hi>Iob</hi>) who haue oftentimes conſidered, and doe yet (when theſe men haply ſleepe) maturely deliberate of theſe, and all ſuch occaſions, for the common peace and their ſpecial good, if they had eyes and grace to ſee it.</p>
               <p>And laſtly to conſider a little (which any that hath his eyes in his head may eaſily diſcerne) what theſe contrary and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerthwart practiſes of theirs might, and are moſt likelie to worke in the minds and diſpoſition of moſt Princes, who as
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:19012:66"/> the Poet ſaith, haue for the moſt part high and ſtrong affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and whom, as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> ſheweth, nothing ſooner moueth to wrath and iuſt diſpleaſure then neglect and contempt,<note place="margin">Ariſtot. Ethi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>co. tertio.</note> eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pecially of their moſt holy and honorable endeuours: and had not we a meeke <hi>Moſes</hi> as well as a moſt wiſe and worthie <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lomon,</hi> might iuſtly be feared to hazard not onely all Church priuiledges, but euen (which ſometimes befell that patient ruler and leader of Gods people) the breaking at once of both tables, that is horrible vaſtation and fearfull diſſipation of all things in Church or common wealth. Thirdly, I anſwer tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching theſe offences, with our Sauiour Chriſt, <hi>Math.</hi> 18. Woe be to them by whom the offence commeth: which in this caſe can no way be imputed to the magiſtrate commanding, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to his conſcience and ſpeciall duty to God and his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple in this behalfe, any ſuch ceremony for vniformity, godly edifying, and peace of that gouernment and body eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call or Ciuill whereof he is the head; much leſſe may it be faſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned vpon the immediate miniſter and vſer of any ſuch cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, who is neceſſarily bound to doe the thing which his prince or any other lawfull authority require at his hands, and hath the ſame for his warrant; inſomuch as if haply any iuſt offence be giuen herein (to which any ſuch woe properly belongeth) it doth by all right and reaſon returne vppon the firſt commanders (who will not deny I am ſure to take the ſame vpon them) and by no equity vpon the heads of any in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferior ſouldiers, which are enioyned vppon iuſt penalties to doe that which their Captaines direct and appoint. But in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed the true cauſe of thoſe offences which haply ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times come to paſſe, reſteth in them only who partly through weakneſſe and groſſe ignorance (which neuer excuſed any) and ſomtimes wilfulneſſe, pride, and malice, make offence in theſe things to themſelues and others (and therefore a more grieuous woe is due vnto them) when indeed there is no iuſt cauſe thereof any where to be found; who alſo might both perſwade themſelues and others, but that (as I may without breach of charity boldly affirme) they are ſo farre gone and
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:19012:66"/> departed from their due obedience in this kind (euen by a perpetuall rebellion as <hi>Ieremie</hi> ſpeaketh) as that they haue reſolued together with thoſe of whome the Poet <hi>Sophocles</hi> ſpeaketh, neuer to be perſwaded: although indeede they be perſwaded, and find in their conſciences that without any iuſt offence to GOD or man, they might ſafely doe any of theſe things. Laſtly, I anſwer that there is no better meanes to auoid and vtterly to take away theſe offences imagined, or truely giuen and ſo commonly taken by Papiſts, or any other in the vſe of the Croſſe or other ceremonies that are now adayes ſo generally diſtaſted, then when Chriſtian Princes commaund the true and right vſe of them, and the godly learned mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery do by their preaching and vſing the ſame inſtruct all ſorts of people, both how to vſe them aright, and alſo to ſhunne the manifold abuſes and offences which haue fallen out thereupon in the world. Wherin if the learned miniſterie of this kingdome had beene as carefull and conſtant both in their doctrine and practiſe to obſerue this vniformity, not only in this ceremony of the Croſſe, but all other things for doctrine and manners, ſo wiſely and carefully agreed vppon and prouided in our Church: as the other are ouer diligent in the one by their daily teaching and dropping as it were into the minds of their followers ſo many drops of all thoſe miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiefes: and moſt reſolute in tying themſelues and all their ſectaries by the ſtricteſt ſubſcription (that euer I thinke was vrged) to the obſeruation of their orders and none other: we had long ſince ſeene an end of ſo many ſchiſmes and vnneceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary differences and contentions amongſt vs about theſe <hi>Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiora legis</hi> (as I may terme them) of Croſſe, Surplice, and other ceremonies, and many times about meere trifles and moon-ſhine in the water: which yet haue much hindred many things appertaining to the weightier things of Gods Law, as mercy, peace, iudgement and righteouſneſſe, wherein the kingdome of God and the ſafety of his people conſiſteth: and many a poore ſoule, and otherwiſe loyall ſubiects, which now though ignorance, perplexity, tenderneſſe of conſcience, or
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:19012:67"/> any worſe cauſe feele the penalty of that lawe, whereof they might haue had the good and benefit (which is the proper end thereof) would neuer haue incurred ſo many ſcruples, ſnares, domages and daungers: wherewith their minds, goods, names, bodies, ſoules, and all are now entangled and much incombred, afflicted and oppreſſed. Whoſe eyes I pray God for Chriſt his ſake to open, and by the meanes and helpes of ſo many worthy <hi>Abners</hi> vnder our Soueraigne amongſt vs, to reduce all the true ſubiects and liege people of this king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome euen from <hi>Dan</hi> to <hi>Beerſheba,</hi> vnto the moſt wiſe, bleſſed, and peaceable gouernement of our <hi>Dauid,</hi> by reaſon of our diuiſions yet remaining as it were in them: whom wee hope God hath annoynted &amp; eſtabliſhed with his poſterity to ſit vpon this throne, and raigne eftſoones ouer vs as in Ieruſalem for euer; when all the enemies of our peace and ſtate ſhall by his induſtry and godly wiſedome be brought to one vnifor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity and agreement in all points and articles of faith and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, and a generall, true, conſtant, and continuall confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitie in Ceremonies, which onely is able to make our England <hi>Dauids</hi> Ieruſalem, <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 122. and all of vs with our poſteritie to ſee the peace of it all the dayes of our life, ſo to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinue for euer.</p>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            <pb facs="tcp:19012:67"/>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
